Rig Veda I

Hymn 1
agnimILe purohitaM yajñasya devaM RtvIjam
hotAraM ratnadhAtamam
agniH pUrvebhirRSibhirIDyo nUtanairuta
sa devAneha vakSati
agninA rayimashnavat poSameva dive\-dive
yashasaM vIravattamam
agne yaM yajñamadhvaraM vishvataH paribhUrasi
sa iddeveSu gachati
agnirhotA kavikratuH satyashcitrashravastamaH
devo devebhirA gamat
yadaN^ga dAshuSe tvamagne bhadraM kariSyasi
tavet tat satyamaN^giraH
upa tvAgne dive\-dive doSAvastardhiyA vayam
namo bharanta emasi
rAjantamadhvarANAM gopAM Rtasya dIdivim
vardhamAnaMsve dame
sa naH piteva sUnave.agne sUpAyano bhava
sacasvA naH svastaye
Hymn 2
vAyavA yAhi darshateme somA araMkRtAH
teSAM pAhi shrudhI havam
vAya ukthebhirjarante tvAmachA jaritAraH
sutasomA aharvidaH
vAyo tava prapRñcatI dhenA jigAti dAshuSe
urUcI somapItaye
indravAyU ime sutA upa prayobhirA gatam
indavo vAmushanti hi
vAyavindrashca cetathaH sutAnAM vAjinIvasU
tAvA yAtamupa dravat
vAyavindrashca sunvata A yAtamupa niSkRtam
makSvitthA dhiyA narA
mitraM huve pUtadakSaM varuNaM ca rishAdasam
dhiyaM ghRtAcIM sAdhantA
Rtena mitrAvaruNAv RtAvRdhAv RtaspRshA
kratuM bRhantamAshAthe
kavI no mitrAvaruNA tuvijAtA urukSayA
dakSaM dadhAte apasam
Hymn 3
ashvinA yajvarIriSo dravatpANI shubhas patI
purubhujAcanasyatam
ashvinA purudaMsasA narA shavIrayA dhiyA
dhiSNyA vanataM giraH
dasrA yuvAkavaH sutA nAsatyA vRktabarhiSaH
A yAtaMrudravartanI
indrA yAhi citrabhAno sutA ime tvAyavaH
aNvIbhistanA pUtAsaH
indrA yAhi dhiyeSito viprajUtaH sutAvataH
upa brahmANi vAghataH
indrA yAhi tUtujAna upa brahmANi harivaH
sute dadhiSvanashcanaH
omAsashcarSaNIdhRto vishve devAsa A gata
dAshvAMso dAshuSaH sutam
vishve devAso apturaH sutamA ganta tUrNayaH
usrA ivasvasarANi
vishve devAso asridha ehimAyAso adruhaH
medhaM juSanta vahnayaH
pAvakA naH sarasvatI vAjebhirvAjinIvatI
yajñaM vaSTu dhiyAvasuH
codayitrI sUnRtAnAM cetantI sumatInAm
yajñaM dadhe sarasvatI
maho arNaH sarasvatI pra cetayati ketunA
dhiyo vishvA vi rAjati
Hymn 4
surUpakRtnumUtaye sudughAmiva goduhe
juhUmasi dyavi\-dyavi
upa naH savanA gahi somasya somapAH piba
godA id revatomadaH
athA te antamAnAM vidyAma sumatInAm
mA no ati khya Agahi
parehi vigramastRtamindraM pRchA vipashcitam
yaste sakhibhya A varam
uta bruvantu no nido niranyatashcidArata
dadhAnA indra id duvaH
uta naH subhagAnarirvoceyurdasma kRSTayaH
syAmedindrasya sharmaNi
emAshumAshave bhara yajñashriyaM nRmAdanam
patayan mandayatsakham
asya pItvA shatakrato ghano vRtrANAmabhavaH
prAvo vAjeSu vAjinam
taM tvA vAjeSu vAjinaM vAjayAmaH shatakrato
dhanAnAmindra sAtaye
yo rAyo.avanirmahAn supAraH sunvataH sakhA
tasmA indrAya gAyata
Hymn 5
A tvetA ni SIdatendramabhi pra gAyata
sakhAya stomavAhasaH
purUtamaM purUNAmIshAnaM vAryANAm
indraM some sacA sute
sa ghA no yoga A bhuvat sa rAye sa purandhyAm
gamad vAjebhirA sa naH
yasya saMsthe na vRNvate harI samatsu shatravaH
tasmA indrAya gAyata
sutapAvne sutA ime shucayo yanti vItaye
somAso dadhyAshiraH
tvaM sutasya pItaye sadyo vRddho ajAyathAH
indra jyaiSThyAya sukrato
A tvA vishantvAshavaH somAsa indra girvaNaH
shaM te santu pracetase
tvAM stomA avIvRdhan tvAmukthA shatakrato
tvAM vardhantu no giraH
akSitotiH sanedimaM vAjamindraH sahasriNam
yasmin vishvAni pauMsyA
mA no martA abhi druhan tanUnAmindra girvaNaH
IshAno yavayA vadham
Hymn 6
yuñjanti bradhnamaruSaM carantaM pari tasthuSaH
rocanterocanA divi
yuñjantyasya kAmyA harI vipakSasA rathe
shoNA dhRSNU nRvAhasA
ketuM kRNvannaketave pesho maryA apeshase
samuSadbhirajAyathAH
Adaha svadhAmanu punargarbhatvamerire
dadhAnA nAmayajñiyam
vILu cidArujatnubhirguhA cidindra vahnibhiH
avinda usriyA anu
devayanto yathA matimachA vidadvasuM giraH
mahAmanUSata shrutam
indreNa saM hi dRkSase saMjagmAno abibhyuSA
mandU samAnavarcasA
anavadyairabhidyubhirmakhaH sahasvadarcati
gaNairindrasya kAmyaiH
ataH parijmannA gahi divo vA rocanAdadhi
samasminnRñjate giraH
ito vA sAtimImahe divo vA pArthivAdadhi
indraM mahovA rajasaH
Hymn 7
indramid gAthino bRhadindramarkebhirarkiNaH
indraM vANIranUSata
indra id dharyoH sacA sammishla A vacoyujA
indro vajrIhiraNyayaH
indro dIrghAya cakSasa A sUryaM rohayad divi
vi gobhiradrimairayat
indra vAjeSu no.ava sahasrapradhaneSu ca
ugra ugrAbhirUtibhiH
indraM vayaM mahAdhana indramarbhe havAmahe
yujaM vRtreSu vajriNam
sa no vRSannamuM caruM satrAdAvannapA vRdhi
asmabhyamapratiSkutaH
tuñje\-tuñje ya uttare stomA indrasya vajriNaH
na vindheasya suSTutim
vRSA yUtheva vaMsagaH kRSTIriyartyojasA
IshAno apratiSkutaH
ya ekashcarSaNInAM vasUnAmirajyati
indraH pañca ksitInAm
indraM vo vishvatas pari havAmahe janebhyaH
asmAkamastu kevalaH
Hymn 8
endra sAnasiM rayiM sajitvAnaM sadAsaham
varSiSThamUtaye bhara
ni yena muSTihatyayA ni vRtrA ruNadhAmahai
tvotAso nyarvatA
indra tvotAsa A vayaM vajraM ghanA dadImahi
jayema saM yudhi spRdhaH
vayaM shUrebhirastRbhirindra tvayA yujA vayam
sAsahyAma pRtanyataH
mahAnindraH parashca nu mahitvamastu vajriNe
dyaurnaprathinA shavaH
samohe vA ya Ashata narastokasya sanitau
viprAso vA dhiyAyavaH
yaH kukSiH somapAtamaH samudra iva pinvate
urvIrApo na kAkudaH
evA hyasya sUnRtA virapshI gomatI mahI
pakvA shAkhA na dAshuSe
evA hi te vibhUtaya Utaya indra mAvate
sadyashcit santidAshuSe
evA hyasya kAmyA stoma ukthaM ca shaMsyA
indrAya somapItaye
Hymn 9
indrehi matsyandhaso vishvebhiH somaparvabhiH
mahAnabhiSTirojasA
emenaM sRjatA sute mandimindrAya mandine
cakriM vishvAni cakraye
matsvA sushipra mandibhiH stomebhirvishvacarSaNe
sacaiSusavaneSvA
asRgramindra te giraH prati tvAmudahAsata
ajoSA vRSabhaM patim
saM codaya citramarvAg rAdha indra vareNyam
asadit te vibhu prabhu
asmAn su tatra codayendra rAye rabhasvataH
tuvidyumna yashasvataH
saM gomadindra vAjavadasme pRthu shravo bRhat
vishvAyurdhehyakSitam
asme dhehi shravo bRhad dyumnaM sahasrasAtamam
indra tA rathinIriSaH
vasorindraM vasupatiM gIrbhirgRNanta Rgmiyam
homa gantAramUtaye
sute\-sute nyokase bRhad bRhata edariH
indrAya shUSamarcati
Hymn 10
gAyanti tvA gAyatriNo.arcantyarkamarkiNaH
brahmANastvA shatakrata ud vaMshamiva yemire
yat sAnoH sAnumAruhad bhUryaspaSTa kartvam
tadindro arthaM cetati yUthena vRSNirejati
yukSvA hi keshinA harI vRSaNA kakSyaprA
athA na indra somapA girAmupashrutiM cara
ehi stomAnabhi svarAbhi gRNIhyA ruva
brahma ca no vasosacendra yajñaM ca vardhaya
ukthamindrAya shaMsyaM vardhanaM puruniSSidhe
shakro yathA suteSu No rAraNat sakhyeSu ca
tamit sakhitva Imahe taM rAye taM suvIrye
sa shakra uta naH shakadindro vasu dayamAnaH
suvivRtaM sunirajamindra tvAdAtamid yashaH
gavAmapavrajaM vRdhi kRNuSva rAdho adrivaH
nahi tvA rodasI ubhe RghAyamANaminvataH
jeSaH svarvatIrapaH saM gA asmabhyaM dhUnuhi
AshrutkarNa shrudhI havaM nU cid dadhiSva me giraH
indra stomamimaM mama kRSvA yujashcidantaram
vidmA hi tvA vRSantamaM vAjeSu havanashrutam
vRSantamasya hUmaha UtiM sahasrasAtamAm
A tU na indra kaushika mandasAnaH sutaM piba
navyamAyuHpra sU tira kRdhI sahasrasAM RSim
pari tvA girvaNo gira imA bhavantu vishvataH
vRddhAyumanu vRddhayo juSTA bhavantu juSTayaH
Hymn 11
indraM vishvA avIvRdhan samudravyacasaM giraH
rathItamaMrathInAM vAjAnAM satpatiM patim
sakhye ta indra vAjino mA bhema shavasas pate
tvAmabhi praNonumo jetAramaparAjitam
pUrvIrindrasya rAtayo na vi dasyantyUtayaH
yadI vAjasya gomata stotRbhyo maMhate magham
purAM bhinduryuvA kaviramitaujA ajAyata
indro vishvasyakarmaNo dhartA vajrI puruSTutaH
tvaM valasya gomato.apAvaradrivo bilam
tvAM devA abibhyuSastujyamAnAsa AviSuH
tavAhaM shUra rAtibhiH pratyAyaM sindhumAvadan
upAtiSThanta girvaNo viduS Te tasya kAravaH
mAyAbhirindra mAyinaM tvaM shuSNamavAtiraH
viduS Te tasya medhirAsteSAM shravAMsyut tira
indramIshAnamojasAbhi stomA anUSata
sahasraM yasya rAtaya uta vA santi bhUyasIH
Hymn 12
agniM dUtaM vRNImahe hotAraM vishvavedasam
asya yajñasya sukratum
agnim\-agniM havImabhiH sadA havanta vishpatim
havyavAhaM purupriyam
agne devAnihA vaha jajñAno vRktabarhiSe
asi hotA na IDyaH
tAnushato vi bodhaya yadagne yAsi dUtyam
devairA satsi barhiSi
ghRtAhavana dIdivaH prati Sma riSato daha
agne tvaM rakSasvinaH
agninAgniH samidhyate kavirgRhapatiryuvA
havyavAD juhvAsyaH
kavimagnimupa stuhi satyadharmANamadhvare
devamamIvacAtanam
yastvAmagne haviSpatirdUtaM deva saparyati
tasya sma prAvitA bhava
yo agniM devavItaye haviSmAnAvivAsati
tasmai pAvaka mRLaya
sa naH pAvaka dIdivo.agne devAnihA vaha
upa yajñaM havishca naH
sa na stavAna A bhara gAyatreNa navIyasA
rayiM vIravatImiSam
agne shukreNa shociSA vishvAbhirdevahUtibhiH
imaM stomaM juSasva naH
Hymn 13
susamiddho na A vaha devAnagne haviSmate
hotaH pAvaka yakSi ca
madhumantaM tanUnapAd yajñaM deveSu naH kave
adyA kRNuhi vItaye
narAshaMsamiha priyamasmin yajña upa hvaye
madhujihvaMhaviSkRtam
agne sukhatame rathe devAnILita A vaha
asi hotA manurhitaH
stRNIta barhirAnuSag ghRtapRSThaM manISiNaH
yatrAmRtasya cakSaNam
vi shrayantAM RtAvRdho dvAro devIrasashcataH
adyA nUnaM ca yaSTave
naktoSAsA supeshasAsmin yajña upa hvaye
idaM no barhirAsade
tA sujihvA upa hvaye hotArA daivyA kavI
yajñaM no yakSatAmimam
iLA sarasvatI mahI tisro devIrmayobhuvaH
barhiH sIdantvasridhaH
iha tvaSTAramagriyaM vishvarUpamupa hvaye
asmAkamastukevalaH
ava sRjA vanaspate deva devebhyo haviH
pra dAturastu cetanam
svAhA yajñaM kRNotanendrAya yajvano gRhe
tatra devAnupa hvaye
Hymn 14
aibhiragne duvo giro vishvebhiH somapItaye
devebhiryAhi yakSi ca
A tvA kaNvA ahUSata gRNanti vipra te dhiyaH
devebhiragna A gahi
indravAyU bRhaspatiM mitrAgniM pUSaNaM bhagam
AdityAnmArutaM gaNam
pra vo bhriyanta indavo matsarA mAdayiSNavaH
drapsA madhvashcamUSadaH
ILate tvAmavasyavaH kaNvAso vRktabarhiSaH
haviSmantoaraMkRtaH
ghRtapRSThA manoyujo ye tvA vahanti vahnayaH
A devAn somapItaye
tAn yajatrAn RtAvRdho.agne patnIvatas kRdhi
madhvaH sujihva pAyaya
ye yajatrA ya IDyAste te pibantu jihvayA
madhoragne vaSaTkRti
AkIM sUryasya rocanAd vishvAn devAnuSarbudhaH
vipro hoteha vakSati
vishvebhiH somyaM madhvagna indreNa vAyunA
pibA mitrasya dhAmabhiH
tvaM hotA manurhito.agne yajñeSu sIdasi
semaM no adhvaraM yaja
yukSvA hyaruSI rathe harito deva rohitaH
tAbhirdevAnihA vaha
Hymn 15
indra somaM piba RtunA tvA vishantvindavaH
matsarAsastadokasaH
marutaH pibata RtunA potrAd yajñaM punItana
yUyaM hi SThA sudAnavaH
abhi yajñaM gRNIhi no gnAvo neSTaH piba RtunA
tvaMhi ratnadhA asi
agne devAnihA vaha sAdayA yoniSu triSu
pari bhUSa piba RtunA
brAhmaNAdindra rAdhasaH pibA somaM RtUnranu
taved dhi sakhyamastRtam
yuvaM dakSaM dhRtavrata mitrAvaruNa dULabham
RtunA yajñamAshAthe
draviNodA draviNaso grAvahastAso adhvare
yajñeSu devamILate
draviNodA dadAtu no vasUni yAni shRNvire
deveSu tA vanAmahe
draviNodAH pipISati juhota pra ca tiSThata
neSTrAd RtubhiriSyata
yat tvA turIyaM RtubhirdraviNodo yajAmahe
adha smA no dadirbhava
ashvinA pibataM madhu dIdyagnI shucivrata
RtunA yajñavAhasA
gArhapatyena santya RtunA yajñanIrasi
devAn devayate yaja
Hymn 16
A tvA vahantu harayo vRSaNaM somapItaye
indra tvA sUracakSasaH
imA dhAnA ghRtasnuvo harI ihopa vakSataH
indraM sukhatame rathe
indraM prAtarhavAmaha indraM prayatyadhvare
indraM somasya pItaye
upa naH sutamA gahi haribhirindra keshibhiH
sute hi tvAhavAmahe
semaM na stomaM A gahyupedaM savanaM sutam
gauro natRSitaH piba
ime somAsa indavaH sutAso adhi barhiSi
tAnindra sahasepiba
ayaM te stomo agriyo hRdispRgastu shantamaH
athA somaMsutaM piba
vishvamit savanaM sutamindro madAya gachati
vRtrahA somapItaye
semaM naH kAmamA pRNa gobhirashvaiH shatakrato
stavAma tvA svAdhyaH
Hymn 17
indrAvaruNayorahaM samrAjorava A vRNe
tA no mRLAtaIdRshe
gantArA hi stho.avase havaM viprasya mAvataH
dhartArAcarSaNInAm
anukAmaM tarpayethAmindrAvaruNa rAya A
tA vAM nediSThamImahe
yuvAku hi shacInAM yuvAku sumatInAm
bhUyAma vAjadAvnAm
indraH sahasradAvnAM varuNaH shaMsyAnAm
kraturbhavatyukthyaH
tayoridavasA vayaM sanema ni ca dhImahi
syAduta prarecanam
indrAvaruNa vAmahaM huve citrAya rAdhase
asmAn su jigyuSas kRtam
indrAvaruNa nU nu vAM siSAsantISu dhISvA
asmabhyaM sharma yachatam
pra vAmashnotu suSTutirindrAvaruNa yAM huve
yAM RdhAthe sadhastutim
Hymn 18
somAnaM svaraNaM kRNuhi brahmaNas pate
kakSIvantaM yaaushijaH
yo revAn yo amIvahA vasuvit puSTivardhanaH
sa naH siSaktu yasturaH
mA naH shaMso araruSo dhUrtiH praNaM martyasya
rakSA No brahmaNas pate
sa ghA vIro na riSyati yamindro brahmaNas patiH
somo hinoti martyam
tvaM taM brahmaNas pate soma indrashca martyam
dakSiNA pAtvaMhasaH
sadasas patimadbhutaM priyamindrasya kAmyam
saniM medhAmayAsiSam
yasmAd Rte na sidhyati yajño vipashcitashcana
sa dhInAM yogaminvati
Ad Rdhnoti haviSkRtiM prAñcaM kRNotyadhvaram
hotrA deveSu gachati
narAshaMsaM sudhRSTamamapashyaM saprathastamam
divo nasadmamakhasam
Hymn 19
prati tyaM cArumadhvaraM gopIthAya pra hUyase
marudbhiragna A gahi
nahi devo na martyo mahastava kratuM paraH
ma...
ye maho rajaso vidurvishve devAso adruhaH
ma...
ya ugrA arkamAnRcuranAdhRSTAsa ojasA
ma...
ye shubhrA ghoravarpasaH sukSatrAso rishAdasaH
ma...
ye nAkasyAdhi rocane divi devAsa Asate
ma...
ya IN^khayanti parvatAn tiraH samudramarNavam
ma...
A ye tanvanti rashmibhistiraH samudramojasA
ma...
abhi tvA pUrvapItaye sRjAmi somyaM madhu
ma...
Hymn 20
ayaM devAya janmane stomo viprebhirAsayA
akAri ratnadhAtamaH
ya indrAya vacoyujA tatakSurmanasA harI
shamIbhiryajñamAshata
takSan nAsatyAbhyAM parijmAnaM sukhaM ratham
takSan dhenuM sabardughAm
yuvAnA pitarA punaH satyamantrA RjUyavaH
Rbhavo viSTyakrata
saM vo madAso agmatendreNa ca marutvatA
Adityebhishca rAjabhiH
uta tyaM camasaM navaM tvaSTurdevasya niSkRtam
akartacaturaH punaH
te no ratnAni dhattana trirA sAptAni sunvate
ekam\-ekaMsushastibhiH
adhArayanta vahnayo.abhajanta sukRtyayA
bhAgaM deveSu yajñiyam
Hymn 21
ihendrAgnI upa hvaye tayorit stomamushmasi
tA somaM somapAtamA
tA yajñeSu pra shaMsatendrAgnI shumbhatA naraH
tA gAyatreSu gAyata
tA mitrasya prashastaya indrAgnI tA havAmahe
somapA somapItaye
ugrA santA havAmaha upedaM savanaM sutam
indrAgnI eha gachatAm
tA mahAntA sadaspatI indrAgnI rakSa ubjatam
aprajAHsantvatriNaH
tena satyena jAgRtamadhi pracetune pade
indrAgnI sharma yachatam
Hymn 22
prAtaryujA vi bodhayAshvinAveha gachatAm
asya somasya pItaye
yA surathA rathItamobhA devA divispRshA
ashvinA tA havAmahe
yA vAM kashA madhumatyashvinA sUnRtAvatI
tayA yajñaM mimikSatam
nahi vAmasti dUrake yatrA rathena gachathaH
ashvinA somino gRham
hiraNyapANimUtaye savitAramupa hvaye
sa cettA devatApadam
apAM napAtamavase savitAramupa stuhi
tasya vratAnyushmasi
vibhaktAraM havAmahe vasoshcitrasya rAdhasaH
savitAraMnRcakSasam
sakhAya A ni SIdata savitA stomyo nu naH
dAtA rAdhAMsi shumbhati
agne patnIrihA vaha devAnAmushatIrupa
tvaSTAraM somapItaye
A gnA agna ihAvase hotrAM yaviSTha bhAratIm
varUtrIM dhiSaNAM vaha
abhI no devIravasA mahaH sharmaNA nRpatnIH
achinnapatrAH sacantAm
ihendrANImupa hvaye varuNAnIM svastaye
agnAyIM somapItaye
mahI dyauH pRthivI ca na imaM yajñaM mimikSatAm
pipRtAM no bharImabhiH
tayorid ghRtavat payo viprA rihanti dhItibhiH
gandharvasya dhruve pade
syonA pRthivi bhavAnRkSarA niveshanI
yachA naH sharma saprathaH
ato devA avantu no yato viSNurvicakrame
pRthivyAH saptadhAmabhiH
idaM viSNurvi cakrame tredhA ni dadhe padam
samULhamasya pAMsure
trINi padA vi cakrame viSNurgopA adAbhyaH
ato dharmANi dhArayan
viSNoH karmANi pashyata yato vratAni paspashe
indrasya yujyaH sakhA
tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadA pashyanti sUrayaH
divIva cakSurAtatam
tad viprAso vipanyavo jAgRvAMsaH samindhate
viSNoryat paramaM padam
Hymn 23
tIvrAH somAsa A gahyAshIrvantaH sutA ime
vAyo tAn prasthitAn piba
ubhA devA divispRshendravAyU havAmahe
asya somasya pItaye
indravAyU manojuvA viprA havanta Utaye
sahasrAkSA dhiyas patI
mitraM vayaM havAmahe varuNaM somapItaye
jajñAnA pUtadakSasA
Rtena yAv RtAvRdhAv Rtasya jyotiSas patI
tA mitrAvaruNA huve
varuNaH prAvitA bhuvan mitro vishvAbhirUtibhiH
karatAM naH surAdhasaH
marutvantaM havAmaha indramA somapItaye
sajUrgaNena trimpatu
indrajyeSThA marudgaNA devAsaH pUSarAtayaH
vishve mama shrutA havam
hata vRtraM sudAnava indreNa sahasA yujA
mA no duHshaMsa Ishata
vishvAn devAn havAmahe marutaH somapItaye
ugrA hi pRshnimAtaraH
jayatAmiva tanyaturmarutAmeti dhRSNuyA
yacchubhaM yAthanA naraH
haskArAd vidyutas paryato jAtA avantu naH
maruto mRLayantu naH
A pUSañcitrabarhiSamAghRNe dharuNaM divaH
AjA naSTaM yathA pashum
pUSA rAjAnamAghRNirapagULhaM guhA hitam
avindaccitrabarhiSam
uto sa mahyamindubhiH SaD yuktAnanuseSidhat
gobhiryavaM na carkRSat
ambayo yantyadhvabhirjAmayo adhvarIyatAm
pRñcatIrmadhunA payaH
amUryA upa sUrye yAbhirvA sUryaH saha
tA no hinvantvadhvaram
apo devIrupa hvaye yatra gAvaH pibanti naH
sindubhyaH kartvaM haviH
apsvantaramRtamapsu bheSajamapAmuta prashastaye
devAbhavata vAjinaH
apsu me somo abravIdantarvishvAni bheSajA
agniM ca vishvashambhuvamApashca vishvabheSajIH
ApaH pRNIta bheSajaM varUthaM tanve mama
jyok ca sUryaM dRshe
idamApaH pra vahata yat kiM ca duritaM mayi
yad vAhamabhidudroha yad vA shepa utAnRtam
Apo adyAnvacAriSaM rasena samagasmahi
payasvAnagna Agahi taM mA saM sRja varcasA
saM mAgne varcasA sRja saM prajayA samAyuSA
vidyurmeasya devA indro vidyAt saha RSibhiH
Hymn 24
kasya nUnaM katamasyAmRtAnAM manAmahe cAru devasya nAma
ko no mahyA aditaye punardAt pitaraM ca dRsheyaM mAtaraM ca
agnervayaM prathamasyAmRtAnAM manAmahe cAru devasya nAma
sa no mahyA aditaye punardAt pitaraM ca dRsheyaM mAtaraM ca
abhi tvA deva savitarIshAnaM vAryANAm
sadAvan bhAgamImahe
yashcid dhi ta itthA bhagaH shashamAnaH purA nidaH
adveSo hastayordadhe
bhagabhaktasya te vayamudashema tavAvasA
mUrdhAnaM rAya Arabhe
nahi te kSatraM na saho na manyuM vayashcanAmI patayanta ApuH
nemA Apo animiSaM carantIrna ye vAtasya praminantyabhvam
abudhne rAjA varuNo vanasyordhvaM stUpaM dadate pUtadakSaH
nIcInA sthurupari budhna eSAmasme antarnihitAHketavaH syuH
uruM hi rAjA varuNashcakAra sUryAya panthAmanvetavA u
apade pAdA pratidhAtave.akarutApavaktA hRdayAvidhashcit
shataM te rAjan bhiSajaH sahasramurvI gabhIrA sumatiS Te astu
bAdhasva dUre nir{R}tiM parAcaiH kRtaM cidenaH pra mumugdhyasmat
amI ya RkSA nihitAsa uccA naktaM dadRshre kuha cid diveyuH
adabdhAni varuNasya vratAni vicAkashaccandramA naktameti
tat tvA yAmi brahmaNA vandamAnastadA shAste yajamAno havirbhiH
aheLamAno varuNeha bodhyurushaMsa mA na AyuHpra moSIH
tadin naktaM tad divA mahyamAhustadayaM keto hRda A vi caSTe
shunaHshepo yamahvad gRbhItaH so asmAn rAjA varuNo mumoktu
shunaHshepo hyahvad gRbhItastriSvAdityaM drupadeSu baddhaH
avainaM rAjA varuNaH sasRjyAd vidvAnadabdho vi mumoktu pAshAn
ava te heLo varuNa namobhirava yajñebhirImahe havirbhiH
kSayannasmabhyamasura pracetA rAjannenAMsi shishrathaH kRtAni
uduttamaM varuNa pAshamasmadavAdhamaM vi madhyamaM shrathAya
athA vayamAditya vrate tavAnAgaso aditaye syAma
Hymn 25
yaccid dhi te visho yathA pra deva varuNa vratam
minImasidyavi\-dyavi
mA no vadhAya hatnave jihILAnasya rIradhaH
mA hRNAnasya manyave
vi mRLIkAya te mano rathIrashvaM na sanditam
gIrbhirvaruNa sImahi
parA hi me vimanyavaH patanti vasyaiSTaye
vayo na vasatIrupa
kadA kSatrashriyaM naramA varuNaM karAmahe
mRLIkAyorucakSasam
tadit samAnamAshAte venantA na pra yuchataH
dhRtavratAya dAshuSe
vedA yo vInAM padamantarikSeNa patatAm
veda nAvaH samudriyaH
veda mAso dhRtavrato dvAdasha prajAvataH
vedA ya upajAyate
veda vAtasya vartanimurorRSvasya bRhataH
vedA ye adhyAsate
ni SasAda dhRtavrato varuNaH pastyAsvA
sAmrAjyAya sukratuH
ato vishvAnyadbhutA cikitvAnabhi pashyati
kRtAni yA cakartvA
sa no vishvAhA sukraturAdityaH supathA karat
pra Na AyUMSi tAriSat
bibhrad drApiM hiraNyayaM varuNo vasta nirNijam
pari spasho ni Sedire
na yaM dipsanti dipsavo na druhvANo janAnAm
na devamabhimAtayaH
uta yo mAnuSeSvA yashashcakre asAmyA
asmAkamudareSvA
parA me yanti dhItayo gAvo na gavyUtIranu
ichantIrurucakSasam
saM nu vocAvahai punaryato me madhvAbhRtam
hoteva kSadase priyam
darshaM nu vishvadarSataM darshaM rathamadhi kSami
etA juSata me giraH
imaM me varuNa shrudhI havamadyA ca mRLaya
tvAmavasyurA cake
tvaM vishvasya medhira divashca gmashca rAjasi
sa yAmaniprati shrudhi
uduttamaM mumugdhi no vi pAshaM madhyamaM cRta
avAdhamAni jIvase
Hymn 26
vasiSvA hi miyedhya vastrANyUrjAM pate
semaM no adhvaraM yaja
ni no hotA vareNyaH sadA yaviSTha manmabhiH
agne divitmatA vacaH
A ni SmA sUnave pitApiryajatyApaye
sakhA sakhye vareNyaH
A no barhI rishAdaso varuNo mitro aryamA
sIdantu manuSo yathA
pUrvya hotarasya no mandasva sakhyasya ca
imA u Su shrudhI giraH
yaccid dhi shashvatA tanA devaM\-devaM yajAmahe
tve iddhUyate haviH
priyo no astu vishpatirhotA mandro vareNyaH
priyAH svagnayo vayam
svagnayo hi vAryaM devAso dadhire ca naH
svagnayo manAmahe
athA na ubhayeSAmamRta martyAnAm
mithaH santu prashastayaH
vishvebhiragne agnibhirimaM yajñamidaM vacaH
cano dhAH sahaso yaho
Hymn 27
ashvaM na tvA vAravantaM vandadhyA agniM namobhiH
samrAjantamadhvarANAm
sa ghA naH sUnuH shavasA pRthupragAmA sushevaH
mIDhvAnasmAkaM babhUyAt
sa no dUrAccAsAcca ni martyAdaghAyoH
pAhi sadamid vishvAyuH
imamU Su tvamasmAkaM saniM gAyatraM navyAMsam
agne deveSu pra vocaH
A no bhaja parameSvA vAjeSu madhyameSu
shikSA vasvoantamasya
vibhaktAsi citrabhAno sindhorUrmA upAka A
sadyo dAshuSe kSarasi
yamagne pRtsu martyamavA vAjeSu yaM junAH
sa yantAshashvatIriSaH
nakirasya sahantya paryetA kayasya cit
vAjo asti shravAyyaH
sa vAjaM vishvacarSaNirarvadbhirastu tarutA
viprebhirastu sanitA
jarAbodha tad viviDDhi vishe\-vishe yajñiyAya
stomaM rudrAya dRshIkam
sa no mahAnanimAno dhUmaketuH purushcandraH
dhiye vAjAya hinvatu
sa revAniva vishpatirdaivyaH ketuH shRNotu naH
ukthairagnirbRhadbhAnuH
namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo nama AshinebhyaH
yajAma devAn yadi shaknavAma mA jyAyasaH shaMsamA vRkSi devAH
Hymn 28
yatra grAvA pRthubudhna Urdhvo bhavati sotave
ulUkhalasutAnAmaved vindra jalgulaH
yatra dvAviva jaghanAdhiSavaNyA kRtA
ulU...
yatra nAryapacyavamupacyavaM ca shikSate
ulU...
yatra manthAM vibadhnate rashmIn yamitavA iva
ulU...
yaccid dhi tvaM gRhegRha ulUkhalaka yujyase
iha dyumattamaM vada yajatAmiva dundubhiH
uta sma te vanaspate vAto vi vAtyagramit
atho indrAya pAtave sunu somamulUkhala
AyajI vAjasAtamA tA hyuccA vijarbhRtaH
harI ivAndhAMsi bapsatA
tA no adya vanaspatI RSvAv RSvebhiH sotRbhiH
indrAya madhumat sutam
ucchiSTaM camvorbhara somaM pavitra A sRja
ni dhehi goradhi tvaci
Hymn 29
yaccid dhi satya somapA anAshastA iva smasi
A tU na indra shaMsaya goSvashveSu subhriSu sahasreSu tuvImagha
shiprin vAjAnAM pate shacIvastava daMsanA
A ...
ni SvApayA mithUdRshA sastAmabudhyamAne
A ...
sasantu tyA arAtayo bodhantu shUra rAtayaH
A ...
samindra gardabhaM mRNa nuvantaM pApayAmuyA
A ...
patAti kuNDRNAcyA dUraM vAto vanAdadhi
A ...
sarvaM parikroshaM jahi jambhayA kRkadAshvam
A ...
Hymn 30
A va indraM kriviM yathA vAjayantaH shatakratum
maMhiSThaM siñca indubhiH
shataM vA yaH shucInAM sahasraM vA samAshirAm
edu nimnaM na rIyate
saM yan madAya shuSmiNa enA hyasyodare
samudro na vyaco dadhe
ayamu te samatasi kapota iva garbhadhim
vacastaccin na ohase
stotraM rAdhAnAM pate girvAho vIra yasya te
vibhUtirastusUnRtA
UrdhvastiSThA na Utaye.asmin vAje shatakrato
samanyeSu bravAvahai
yoge\-yoge tavastaraM vAje\-vAje havAmahe
sakhAya indramUtaye
A ghA gamad yadi shravat sahasriNIbhirUtibhiH
vAjebhirupa no havam
anu pratnasyaukaso huve tuvipratiM naram
yaM te pUrvaM pitA huve
taM tvA vayaM vishvavArA shAsmahe puruhUta
sakhe vaso jaritRbhyaH
asmAkaM shipriNInAM somapAH somapAvnAm
sakhe vajrin sakhInAm
tathA tadastu somapAH sakhe vajrin tathA kRNu
yathA ta ushmasISTaye
revatIrnaH sadhamAda indre santu tuvivAjAH
kSumanto yAbhirmadema
A gha tvAvAn tmanApta stotRbhyo dhRSNaviyAnaH
RNorakSaM na cakryoh
A yad duvaH shatakratavA kAmaM jaritR^INAm
RNorakSaM na shacIbhiH
shashvadindraH popruthadbhirjigAya nAnadadbhiH shAshvasadbhirdhanAni
sa no hiraNyarathaM daMsanAvAn sa naH sanitA sanaye sa no.adAt
AshvinAvashvAvatyeSA yataM shavIrayA gomad dasrA hiraNyavat
samAnayojano hi vAM ratho dasrAvamartyaH
samudre ashvineyate
vyaghnyasya mUrdhani cakraM rathasya yemathuH
pari dyAmanyadIyate
kasta uSaH kadhapriye bhuje marto amartye
kaM nakSase vibhAvari
vayaM hi te amanmahyAntAdA parAkAt
ashve na citre aruSi
tvaM tyebhirA gahi vAjebhirduhitardivaH
asme rayiM nidhAraya
Hymn 31
tvamagne prathamo aN^girA RSirdevo devAnAmabhavaH shivaH sakhA
tava vrate kavayo vidmanApaso.ajAyanta maruto bhrAjadRSTayaH
tvamagne prathamo aN^girastamaH kavirdevAnAM pari bhUSasivratam
vibhurvishvasmai bhuvanAya medhiro dvimAtA shayuH katidhA cidAyave
tvamagne prathamo mAtarishvana Avirbhava sukratUyA vivasvate
arejetAM rodasI hotRvUrye.asaghnorbhAramayajo mahovaso
tvamagne manave dyAmavAshayaH purUravase sukRte sukRttaraH
shvAtreNa yat pitrormucyase paryA tvA pUrvamanayannAparaM punaH
tvamagne vRSabhaH puSTivardhana udyatasruce bhavasi shravAyyaH
ya AhutiM pari vedA vaSaTkRtimekAyuragre visha AvivAsasi
tvamagne vRjinavartaniM naraM sakman piparSi vidathe vicarSaNe
yaH shUrasAtA paritakmye dhane dabhrebhishcit samRtAhaMsi bhUyasaH
tvaM tamagne amRtatva uttame martaM dadhAsi shravase dive\ dive
yastAtRSANa ubhayAya janmane mayaH kRNoSi prayaA ca sUraye
tvaM no agne sanaye dhanAnAM yashasaM kAruM kRNuhi stavAnaH
RdhyAma karmApasA navena devairdyAvApRthivI prAvataM naH
tvaM no agne pitrorupastha A devo deveSvanavadya jAgRviH
tanUkRd bodhi pramatishca kArave tvaM kalyANa vasu vishvamopiSe
tvamagne pramatistvaM pitAsi nastvaM vayaskRt tava jAmayo vayam
saM tvA rAyaH shatinaH saM sahasriNaH suvIraM yanti vratapAmadAbhya
tvAmagne prathamamAyumAyave devA akRNvan nahuSasya vishpatim
iLAmakRNvan manuSasya shAsanIM pituryat putro mamakasya jAyate
tvaM no agne tava deva pAyubhirmaghono rakSa tanvashca vandya
trAtA tokasya tanaye gavAmasyanimeSaM rakSamANastava vrate
tvamagne yajyave pAyurantaro.aniSaN^gAya caturakSa idhyase
yo rAtahavyo.avRkAya dhAyase kIreshcin mantraM manasAvanoSi tam
tvamagna urushaMsAya vAghate spArhaM yad rekNaH paramaM vanoSi tat
Adhrasya cit pramatirucyase pitA pra pAkaMshAssi pra disho viduSTaraH
tvamagne prayatadakSiNaM naraM varmeva syUtaM pari pAsi vishvataH
svAdukSadmA yo vasatau syonakRjjIvayAjaM yajate sopamA divaH
imAmagne sharaNiM mImRSo na imamadhvAnaM yamagAma dUrAt
ApiH pitA pramatiH somyAnAM bhRmirasy RSikRn martyAnAm
manuSvadagne aN^girasvadaN^giro yayAtivat sadane pUrvavacchuce
acha yAhyA vahA daivyaM janamA sAdaya barhiSi yakSi ca priyam
etenAgne brahmaNA vAvRdhasva shaktI vA yat te cakRmA vidA vA
uta pra NeSyabhi vasyo asmAn saM naH sRja sumatyA vAjavatyA
Hymn 32
indrasya nu vIryANi pra vocaM yAni cakAra prathamAni vajrI
ahannahimanvapastatarda pra vakSaNA abhinat parvatAnAm
ahannahiM parvate shishriyANaM tvaSTAsmai vajraM svaryaM tatakSa
vAshrA iva dhenavaH syandamAnA añjaH samudramava jagmurApaH
vRSAyamANo.avRNIta somaM trikadrukeSvapibat sutasya
AsAyakaM maghavAdatta vajramahannenaM prathamajAmahInAm
yadindrAhan prathamajAmahInAmAn mAyinAmaminAH prota mAyAH
At sUryaM janayan dyAmuSAsaM tAdItnAshatruM na kilA vivitse
ahan vRtraM vRtrataraM vyaMsamindro vajreNa mahatA vadhena
skandhAMsIva kulishenA vivRkNAhiH shayata upapRk pRthivyAH
ayoddheva durmada A hi juhve mahAvIraM tuvibAdhaM RjISam
nAtArIdasya samRtiM vadhAnAM saM rujAnAH pipiSaindrashatruH
apAdahasto apRtanyadindramAsya vajramadhi sAnau jaghAna
vRSNo vadhriH pratimAnaM bubhUSan purutrA vRtro ashayad vyastaH
nadaM na bhinnamamuyA shayAnaM mano ruhANA ati yantyApaH
yAshcid vRtro mahinA paryatiSThat tAsAmahiH patsutaHshIrbabhUva
nIcAvayA abhavad vRtraputrendro asyA ava vadharjabhAra
uttarA sUradharaH putra AsId dAnuH shaye sahavatsA na dhenuH
atiSThantInAmaniveshanAnAM kASThAnAM madhye nihitaMsharIram
vRtrasya niNyaM vi carantyApo dIrghaM tama AshayadindrashatruH
dAsapatnIrahigopA atiSThan niruddhA ApaH paNineva gAvaH
apAM bilamapihitaM yadAsId vRtraM jaghanvAnapatad vavAra
ashvyo vAro abhavastadindra sRke yat tvA pratyahan deva ekaH
ajayo gA ajayaH shUra somamavAsRjaH sartave sapta sindhUn
nAsmai vidyun na tanyatuH siSedha na yAM mihamakirad dhrAduniM ca
indrashca yad yuyudhAte ahishcotAparIbhyo maghavA vi jigye
aheryAtAraM kamapashya indra hRdi yat te jaghnuSo bhIragachat
nava ca yan navatiM ca sravantIH shyeno na bhItoataro rajAMsi
indro yAto.avasitasya rAjA shamasya ca shRN^giNo vajrabAhuH
sedu rAjA kSayati carSaNInAmarAn na nemiH pari tA babhUva
Hymn 33
etAyAmopa gavyanta indramasmAkaM su pramatiM vAvRdhAti
anAmRNaH kuvidAdasya rAyo gavAM ketaM paramAvarjate naH
upedahaM dhanadAmapratItaM juSTaM na shyeno vasatimpatAmi
indraM namasyannupamebhirarkairyaH stotRbhyo havyo asti yAman
ni sarvasena iSudhInrasakta samaryo gA ajati yasya vaSTi
coSkUyamANa indra bhUri vAmaM mA paNirbhUrasmadadhi pravRddha
vadhIrhi dasyuM dhaninaM ghanenanekashcarannupashAkebhirindra
dhanoradhi viSuNak te vyAyannayajvanaH sanakAH pretimIyuH
parA cicchIrSA vavRjusta indrAyajvAno yajvabhiH spardhamAnAH
pra yad divo hariva sthAtarugra niravratAnadhamorodasyoH
ayuyutsannanavadyasya senAmayAtayanta kSitayo navagvAH
vRSAyudho na vadhrayo niraSTAH pravadbhirindrAccitayanta Ayan
tvametAn rudato jakSatashcAyodhayo rajasa indra pAre
avAdaho diva A dasyumuccA pra sunvataH stuvataH shaMsamAvaH
cakrANAsaH parINahaM pRthivyA hiraNyena maNinA shumbhamAnAH
na hinvAnAsastitirusta indraM pari spasho adadhAt sUryeNa
pari yadindra rodasI ubhe abubhojIrmahinA vishvataH sIm
amanyamAnAnabhi manyamAnairnirbrahmabhiradhamo dasyumindra
na ye divaH pRthivyA antamApurna mAyAbhirdhanadAM paryabhUvan
yujaM vajraM vRSabhashcakra indro nirjyotiSA tamaso gA adukSat
anu svadhAmakSarannApo asyAvardhata madhya A nAvyAnAm
sadhrIcInena manasA tamindra ojiSThena hanmanAhannabhi dyUn
nyAvidhyadilIbishasya dRlhA vi shRN^giNamabhinacchuSNamindraH
yAvat taro maghavan yAvadojo vajreNa shatrumavadhIH pRtanyum
abhi sidhmo ajigAdasya shatrUn vi tigmena vRSabheNa puro.abhet
saM vajreNAsRjad vRtramindraH pra svAM matimatiracchAshadAnaH
AvaH kutsam indra yasmi cAkan prAvo yudhyantaM vRSabhaM dashadyum |
shaphacyuto reNur nakSata dyAm uc chvaitreyo nRSAhyAya tasthau ||
AvaH shamaM vRSabhaM tugryAsu kSetrajeSe maghavañchvitryaM gAm |
jyok cid atra tasthivAMso akrañchatrUyatAm adharA vedanAkaH ||
Hymn 34
trish cin no adyA bhavataM navedasA vibhur vAM yAma uta rAtir ashvinA |
yuvor hi yantraM himyeva vAsaso 'bhyAyaMsenyA bhavatam manISibhiH ||
trayaH pavayo madhuvAhane rathe somasya venAm anu vishva id viduH |
traya skambhAsa skabhitAsa Arabhe trir naktaM yAthas trir v ashvinA divA ||
samAne ahan trir avadyagohanA trir adya yajñam madhunA mimikSatam |
trir vAjavatIr iSo ashvinA yuvaM doSA asmabhyam uSasash ca pinvatam ||
trir vartir yAtaM trir anuvrate jane triH suprAvyetredheva shikSatam |
trir nAndyaM vahatam ashvinA yuvaM triH pRkSo asme akSareva pinvatam ||
trir no rayiM vahatam ashvinA yuvaM trir devatAtA trir utAvataM dhiyaH |
triH saubhagatvaM trir uta shravAMsi nas triSThaM vAM sUre duhitA ruhad ratham ||
trir no ashvinA divyAni bheSajA triH pArthivAni trir u dattam adbhyaH |
omAnaM shaMyor mamakAya sUnave tridhAtu sharma vahataM shubhas patI ||
trir no ashvinA yajatA dive-dive pari tridhAtu pRthivIm ashAyatam |
tisro nAsatyA rathyA parAvata Atmeva vAtaH svasarANi gachatam ||
trir ashvinA sindhubhiH saptamAtRbhis traya AhAvAs tredhA haviS kRtam |
tisraH pRthivIr upari pravA divo nAkaM rakSethe dyubhir aktubhir hitam ||
kva trI cakrA trivRto rathasya kva trayo vandhuro ye sanILAH |
kadA yogo vAjino rAsabhasya yena yajñaM nAsatyopayAthaH ||
A nAsatyA gachataM hUyate havir madhvaH pibatam madhupebhir AsabhiH |
yuvor hi pUrvaM savitoSaso ratham RtAya citraM ghRtavantam iSyati ||
A nAsatyA tribhir ekAdashair iha devebhir yAtam madhupeyam ashvinA |
prAyus tAriSTaM nI rapAMsi mRkSataM sedhataM dveSo bhavataM sacAbhuvA ||
A no ashvinA trivRtA rathenArvAñcaM rayiM vahataM suvIram |
shRNvantA vAm avase johavImi vRdhe ca no bhavataM vAjasAtau ||
Hymn 35
hvayAmy agnim prathamaM svastaye hvayAmi mitrAvaruNAv ihAvase |
hvayAmi rAtrIM jagato niveshanIM hvayAmi devaM savitAram Utaye ||
A kRSNena rajasA vartamAno niveshayann amRtam martyaM ca |
hiraNyayena savitA rathenA devo yAti bhuvanAni pashyan ||
yAti devaH pravatA yAty udvatA yAti shubhrAbhyAM yajato haribhyAm |
A devo yAti savitA parAvato 'pa vishvA duritA bAdhamAnaH ||
abhIvRtaM kRshanair vishvarUpaM hiraNyashamyaM yajato bRhantam |
AsthAd rathaM savitA citrabhAnuH kRSNA rajAMsi taviSIM dadhAnaH ||
vi janAñchyAvAH shitipAdo akhyan rathaM hiraNyapraraugaM vahantaH |
shashvad vishaH savitur daivyasyopasthe vishvA bhuvanAni tasthuH ||
tisro dyAvaH savitur dvA upasthAM ekA yamasya bhuvane virASAT |
ANiM na rathyam amRtAdhi tasthur iha bravItu ya u tac ciketat ||
vi suparNo antarikSANy akhyad gabhIravepA asuraH sunIthaH |
kvedAnIM sUryaH kash ciketa katamAM dyAM rashmir asyA tatAna ||
aSTau vy akhyat kakubhaH pRthivyAs trI dhanva yojanA sapta sindhUn |
hiraNyAkSaH savitA deva AgAd dadhad ratnA dAshuSe vAryANi ||
hiraNyapANiH savitA vicarSaNir ubhe dyAvApRthivI antar Iyate |
apAmIvAm bAdhate veti sUryam abhi kRSNena rajasA dyAm RNoti ||
hiraNyahasto asuraH sunIthaH sumRLIkaH svavAn yAtvarvAM
apasedhan rakSaso yAtudhAnAnasthAd devaH pratidoSaM gRNAnaH
ye te panthAH savitaH pUrvyAso.areNavaH sukRtA antarikSe
tebhirno adya pathibhiH sugebhI rakSA ca no adhi ca brUhi deva
Hymn 36
pra vo yahvaM purUNAM vishAM devayatInAm
agniM sUktebhirvacobhirImahe yaM sImidanya ILate
janAso agniM dadhire sahovRdhaM haviSmanto vidhema te
sa tvaM no adya sumanA ihAvitA bhavA vAjeSu santya
pra tvA dUtaM vRNImahe hotAraM vishvavedasam
mahaste sato vi carantyarcayo divi spRshanti bhAnavaH
devAsastvA varuNo mitro aryamA saM dUtaM pratnamindhate
vishvaM so agne jayati tvayA dhanaM yaste dadAsha martyaH
mandro hotA gRhapatiragne dUto vishAmasi
tve vishvA saMgatAni vratA dhruvA yAni devA akRNvata
tve idagne subhage yaviSThya vishvamA hUyate haviH
satvaM no adya sumanA utAparaM yakSi devAn suvIryA
taM ghemitthA namasvina upa svarAjamAsate
hotrAbhiragniM manuSaH samindhate titirvAMso ati sridhaH
ghnanto vRtramataran rodasI apa uru kSayAya cakrire
bhuvat kaNve vRSA dyumnyAhutaH krandadashvo gaviSTiSu
saM sIdasva mahAnasi shocasva devavItamaH
vi dhUmamagne aruSaM miyedhya sRja prashasta darshatam
yaM tvA devAso manave dadhuriha yajiSThaM havyavAhana
yaM kaNvo medhyAtithirdhanaspRtaM yaM vRSA yamupastutaH
yamagniM medhyAtithiH kaNva Idha RtAdadhi
tasya preSo dIdiyustamimA RcastamagniM vardhayAmasi
rAyas pUrdhi svadhAvo.asti hi te.agne deveSvApyam
tvaMvAjasya shrutyasya rAjasi sa no mRLa mahAnasi
Urdhva U Su Na Utaye tiSThA devo na savitA
UrdhvovAjasya sanitA yadañjibhirvAghadbhirvihvayAmahe
Urdhvo naH pAhyaMhaso ni ketunA vishvaM samatriNaM daha
kRdhI na UrdhvAñcarathAya jIvase vidA deveSu no duvaH
pAhi no agne rakSasaH pAhi dhUrterarAvNaH
pAhi rISata uta vA jighAMsato bRhadbhAno yaviSThya
ghaneva viSvag vi jahyarAvNastapurjambha yo asmadhruk
yo martyaH shishIte atyaktubhirmA naH sa ripurIshata
agnirvavne suvIryamagniH kaNvAya saubhagam
agniH prAvan mitrota medhyAtithimagniH sAtA upastutam
agninA turvashaM yaduM parAvata ugrAdevaM havAmahe
agnirnayan navavAstvaM bRhadrathaM turvItiM dasyave sahaH
ni tvAmagne manurdadhe jyotirjanAya shashvate
dIdetha kaNva RtajAta ukSito yaM namasyanti kRSTayaH
tveSAso agneramavanto arcayo bhImAso na pratItaye
rakSasvinaH sadamid yAtumAvato vishvaM samatriNaM daha
Hymn 37
krILaM vaH shardho mArutamanarvANaM ratheshubham
kaNvA abhi pra gAyata
ye pRSatIbhirRSTibhiH sAkaM vAshIbhirañjibhiH
ajAyanta svabhAnavaH
iheva shRNva eSAM kashA hasteSu yad vadAn
ni yAmañcitraM Rñjate
pra vaH shardhAya ghRSvaye tveSadyumnAya shuSmiNe
devattaM brahma gAyata
pra shaMsA goSvaghnyaM krILaM yacchardho mArutam
jambhe rasasya vAvRdhe
ko vo varSiSTha A naro divashca gmashca dhUtayaH
yat sIm antaM na dhUnutha ||
ni vo yAmAya mAnuSo dadhra ugrAya manyave |
jihIta parvato giriH ||
yeSAm ajmeSu pRthivI jujurvAM iva vishpatiH |
bhiyA yAmeSu rejate ||
sthiraM hi jAnam eSAM vayo mAtur niretave |
yat sIm anu dvitA shavaH ||
ud u tye sUnavo giraH kASThA ajmeSv atnata |
vAshrA abhijñu yAtave ||
tyaM cid ghA dIrgham pRthum miho napAtam amRdhram |
pra cyAvayanti yAmabhiH ||
maruto yad dha vo balaM janAM acucyavItana |
girIMr acucyavItana ||
yad dha yAnti marutaH saM ha bruvate 'dhvann A |
shRNoti kash cid eSAm ||
pra yAta shIbham AshubhiH santi kaNveSu vo duvaH |
tatro Su mAdayAdhvai ||
asti hi SmA madAya vaH smasi SmA vayam eSAm |
vishvaM cid Ayur jIvase ||
Hymn 38
kad dha nUnaM kadhapriyaH pitA putraM na hastayoH |
dadhidhve vRktabarhiSaH ||
kva nUnaM kad vo arthaM gantA divo na pRthivyAH |
kva vo gAvo na raNyanti ||
kva vaH sumnA navyAMsi marutaH kva suvitA |
kvï vishvAni saubhagA ||
yad yUyam pRshnimAtaro martAsaH syAtana |
stotA vo amRtaH syAt ||
mA vo mRgo na yavase jaritA bhUd ajoSyaH |
pathA yamasya gAd upa ||
mo Su NaH parA-parA nirRtir durhaNA vadhIt |
padISTa tRSNayA saha ||
satyaM tveSA amavanto dhanvañ cid A rudriyAsaH |
mihaM kRNvanty avAtAm ||
vAshreva vidyun mimAti vatsaM na mAtA siSakti |
yad eSAM vRSTir asarji ||
divA cit tamaH kRNvanti parjanyenodavAhena |
yat pRthivIM vyundanti ||
adha svanAn marutAM vishvam A sadma pArthivam |
arejanta pra mAnuSAH ||
maruto vILupANibhish citrA rodhasvatIr anu |
yAtem akhidrayAmabhiH ||
sthirA vaH santu nemayo rathA ashvAsa eSAm |
susaMskRtA abhIshavaH ||
achA vadA tanA girA jarAyai brahmaNas patim |
agnim mitraM na darshatam ||
mimIhi shlokam Asyaparjanya iva tatanaH |
gAya gAyatram ukthyam ||
vandasva mArutaM gaNaM tveSam panasyum arkiNam |
asme vRddhA asann iha ||
Hymn 39
pra yad itthA parAvataH shocir na mAnam asyatha |
kasya kratvA marutaH kasya varpasA kaM yAtha kaM ha dhUtayaH ||
sthirA vaH santv AyudhA parANude vILU uta pratiSkabhe |
yuSmAkam astu taviSI panIyasI mA martyasya mAyinaH ||
parA ha yat sthiraM hatha naro vartayathA guru |
vi yAthana vaninaH pRthivyA vy AshAH parvatAnAm ||
nahi vaH shatrur vivide adhi dyavi na bhUmyAM rishAdasaH |
yuSmAkam astu taviSI tanA yujA rudrAso nU cid AdhRSe ||
pra vepayanti parvatAn vi viñcanti vanaspatIn |
pro Arata maruto durmadA iva devAsaH sarvayA vishA ||
upo ratheSu pRSatIr ayugdhvam praSTir vahati rohitaH |
A vo yAmAya pRthivI cid ashrod abIbhayanta mAnuSAH ||
A vo makSU tanAya kaM rudrA avo vRNImahe |
gantA nUnaM no 'vasA yathA puretthA kaNvAya bibhyuSe ||
yuSmeSito maruto martyeSita A yo no abhva ISate |
vi taM yuyota shavasA vy ojasA vi yuSmAkAbhir UtibhiH ||
asAmi hi prayajyavaH kaNvaM dada pracetasaH
asAmibhirmaruta A na UtibhirgantA vRStiM na vidyutaH
asAmyojo bibhRthA sudAnavo.asAmi dhUtayaH shavaH
RSidviSe marutaH parimanyava iSuM na sRjata dviSam
Hymn 40
ut tiSTha brahmaNas pate devayantastvemahe
upa pra yantu marutaH sudAnava indra prAshUrbhavA sacA
tvAmid dhi sahasas putra martya upabrUte dhane hite
suvIryaM maruta A svashvyaM dadhIta yo va Acake
praitu brahmaNas patiH pra devyetu sUnRtA
achA vIraMnaryaM paN^ktirAdhasaM devA yajñaM nayantu naH
yo vAghate dadAti sUnaraM vasu sa dhatte akSiti shravaH
tasmA iLAM suvIrAmA yajAmahe supratUrtimanehasam
pra nUnaM brahmaNas patirmantraM vadatyukthyam
yasminnindro varuNo mitro aryamA devA okAMsi cakrire
tamid vocemA vidatheSu shambhuvaM mantraM devA anehasam
imAM ca vAcaM pratiharyathA naro vishved vAmA vo ashnavat
ko devayantamashnavajjanaM ko vRktabarhiSam
pra\-pra dAshvAn pastyAbhirasthitAntarvAvat kSayaM dadhe
upa kSstraM pRñcIta hanti rAjabhirbhaye cit sukSitiM dadhe
nAsya vartA na tarutA mahAdhane nArbhe asti vajriNaH
Hymn 41
yaM rakSanti pracetaso varuNo mitro aryamA
nU cit sa dabhyate janaH
yaM bAhuteva piprati pAnti martyaM riSaH
ariSTaH sarva edhate
vi durgA vi dviSaH puro ghnanti rAjAna eSAm
nayanti duritA tiraH
sugaH panthA anRkSara AdityAsa RtaM yate
nAtrAvakhAdo asti vaH
yaM yajñaM nayathA nara AdityA RjunA pathA
pra vaH sa dhItaye nashat
sa ratnaM martyo vasu vishvaM tokamuta tmanA
achA gachatyastRtaH
kathA rAdhAma sakhAyaH stomaM mitrasyAryamNaH
mahi psaro varuNasya
mA vo ghnantaM mA shapantaM prati voce devayantam
sumnairid va A vivAse
caturashcid dadamAnAd bibhIyAdA nidhAtoH
na duruktAya spRhayet
Hymn 42
saM pUSannadhvanastira vyaMho vimuco napAt
sakSvA devapra Nas puraH
yo naH pUSannagho vRko duHsheva Adideshati
apa sma tampatho jahi
apa tyaM paripanthinaM muSIvANaM hurashcitam
dUramadhisruteraja
tvaM tasya dvayAvino.aghashaMsasya kasya cit
padAbhi tiSTha tapuSim
A tat te dasra mantumaH pUSannavo vRNImahe
yena pitR^InacodayaH
adhA no vishvasaubhaga hiraNyavAshImattama
dhanAni suSaNA kRdhi
ati naH sashcato naya sugA naH supathA kRNu
pUSannihakratuM vidaH
abhi sUyavasaM naya na navajvAro adhvane
pU...
shagdhi pUrdhi pra yaMsi ca shishIhi prAsyudaram
pU...
na pUSaNaM methAmasi sUktairabhi gRNImasi
vasUni dasmamImahe
Hymn 43
kad rudrAya pracetase mILhuSTamAya tavyase
vocema shantamaM hRde
yathA no aditiH karat pashve nRbhyo yathA gave
yathA tokAya rudriyam
yathA no mitro varuNo yathA rudrashciketati
yathA vishve sajoSasaH
gAthapatiM medhapatiM rudraM jalASabheSajam
tacchaMyoH sumnamImahe
yaH shukra iva sUryo hiraNyamiva rocate
shreSTho devAnAM vasuH
shaM naH karatyarvate sugaM meSAya meSye
nRbhyo nAribhyo gave
asme soma shriyamadhi ni dhehi shatasya nRNAm
mahi shravastuvinRmNam
mA naH somaparibAdho mArAtayo juhuranta
A na indo vAje bhaja
yAste prajA amRtasya parasmin dhAmannRtasya
mUrdhA nAbhA soma vena AbhUSantIH soma vedaH
Hymn 44
agne vivasvaduSasashcitraM rAdho amartya
A dAshuSe jAtavedo vahA tvamadyA devAnuSarbudhaH
juSTo hi dUto asi havyavAhano.agne rathIradhvarANAm
sajUrashvibhyAmuSasA suvIryamasme dhehi shravo bRhat
adyA dUtaM vRNImahe vasumagniM purupriyam
dhUmaketuM bhARjIkaM vyuSTiSu yajñAnAmadhvarashriyam
shreSThaM yaviSThamatithiM svAhutaM juSTaM janAya dAshuSe
devAnachA yAtave jAtavedasamagnimILe vyuSTiSu
staviSyAmi tvAmahaM vishvasyAmRta bhojana
agne trAtAramamRtaM miyedhya yajiSThaM havyavAhana
sushaMso bodhi gRNate yaviSThya madhujihvaH svAhutaH
praskaNvasya pratirannAyurjIvase namasyA daivyaM janam
hotAraM vishvavedasaM saM hi tvA visha indhate
sa A vaha puruhUta pracetaso.agne devAniha dravat
savitAramuSasamashvinA bhagamagniM vyuSTiSu kSapaH
kaNvAsastvA sutasomAsa indhate havyavAhaM svadhvara
patir hi adhvarANAm agne dUto vishAm asi
uSarbudha Avaha somapItaye devAnadya svardRshaH
agne pUrvA anUSaso vibhAvaso dIdetha vishvadarSataH
asi grAmeSvavitA purohito.asi yajñeSu mAnuSaH
ni tvA yajñasya sAdhanamagne hotAraM Rtvijam
manuSvad deva dhImahi pracetasaM jIraM dUtamamartyam
yad devAnAM mitramahaH purohito.antaro yAsi dUtyam
sindhoriva prasvanitAsa Urmayo.agnerbhrAjante arcayaH
shrudhi shrutkarNa vahnibhirdevairagne sayAvabhiH
A sIdantu barhiSi mitro aryamA prAtaryAvANo adhvaram
shRNvantu stomaM marutaH sudAnavo.agnijihvA RtAvRdhaH
pibatu somaM varuNo dhRtavrato.ashvibhyAmuSasA sajUH
Hymn 45
tvamagne vasUnriha rudrAnAdityAnuta
yajA svadhvaraM janaM manujAtaM ghRtapruSam
shruSTIvAno hi dAshuSe devA agne vicetasaH
tAn rohidashva girvaNastrayastriMshatamA vaha
priyamedhavadatrivajjAtavedo virUpavat
aN^girasvan mahivrata praskaNvasya shrudhI havam
mahikerava Utaye priyamedhA ahUSata
rAjantamadhvarANAmagniM shukreNa shociSA
ghRtAhavana santyemA u Su shrudhI giraH
yAbhiH kaNvasya sUnavo havante.avase tvA
tvAM citrashravastama havante vikSu jantavaH
shociSkeshampurupriyAgne havyAya voLhave
ni tvA hotAraM RtvijaM dadhire vasuvittamam
shrutkarNaM saprathastamaM viprA agne diviSTiSu
A tvA viprA acucyavuH sutasomA abhi prayaH
bRhad bhA bibhrato haviragne martAya dAshuSe
prAtaryAvNaH sahaskRta somapeyAya santya
ihAdya daivyaMjanaM barhirA sAdayA vaso
arvAñcaM daivyaM janamagne yakSva sahUtibhiH
ayaM somaH sudAnavastaM pAta tiroahnyam
Hymn 46
eSo uSA apUrvya vyuchati priyA divaH
stuSe vAmashvinA bRhat
yA dasrA sindhumAtarA manotarA rayINAm
dhiyA devA vasuvidA
vacyante vAM kakuhAso jUrNAyAmadhi viSTapi
yad vAMratho vibhiS patAt
haviSA jAro apAM piparti papurirnarA
pitA kuTasya carSaNiH
AdAro vAM matInAM nAsatyA matavacasA
pAtaM somasya dhRSNuyA
yA naH pIparadashvinA jyotiSmatI tamastiraH
tAmasme rAsAthAmiSam
A no nAvA matInAM yAtaM pArAya gantave
yuñjAthAmashvinA ratham
aritraM vAM divas pRthu tIrthe sindhUnAM rathaH
dhiyA yuyujra indavaH
divas kaNvAsa indavo vasu sindhUnAM pade
svaM vavriM kuha dhitsathaH
abhUdu bhA u aMshave hiraNyaM prati sUryaH
vyakhyajjihvayAsitaH
abhUdu pArametave panthA Rtaysa sAdhuyA
adarshi vi srutirdivaH
tat\-tadidashvinoravo jaritA prati bhUSati
made somasyapipratoH
vAvasAnA vivasvati somasya pItyA girA
manuSvacchambhUA gatam
yuvoruSA anu shriyaM parijmanorupAcarat
RtA vanatho aktubhiH
ubhA pibatamashvinobhA naH sharma yachatam
avidriyAbhirUtibhiH
Hymn 47
ayaM vAM madhumattamaH sutaH soma RtAvRdhA
tamashvinA pibataM tiroahnyaM dhattaM ratnAni dAshushe
trivandhureNa trivRtA supeshasA rathenA yAtamashvinA
kaNvAso vAM brahma kRNvantyadhvare teSAM su shRNutaM havam
ashvinA madhumattamaM pAtaM somaM RtAvRdhA
athAdya dasrA vasu bibhratA rathe dAshvAMsamupa gachatam
triSadhasthe barhiSi vishvavedasA madhvA yajñaM mimikSatam
kaNvAso vAM sutasomA abhidyavo yuvAM havante ashvinA
yAbhiH kaNvamabhiSTibhiH prAvataM yuvamashvinA
tAbhiH SvasmAnavataM shubhas patI pAtaM somaM RtAvRdhA
sudAse dasrA vasu bibhratA rathe pRkSo vahatamashvinA
rayiM samudrAduta vA divas paryasme dhattaM puruspRham
yan nAsatyA parAvati yad vA stho adhi turvashe
ato rathena suvRtA na A gataM sAkaM sUryasya rashmibhiH
arvAñcA vAM saptayo.adhvarashriyo vahantu savanedupa
iSaM pRñcantA sukRte sudAnava A barhiH sIdataM narA
tena nAsatyA gataM rathena sUryatvacA
yena shashvadUhathurdAshuSe vasu madhvaH somasya pItaye
ukthebhirarvAgavase purUvasU arkaishca ni hvayAmahe
shashvat kaNvAnAM sadasi priye hi kaM somaM papathurashvinA
Hymn 48
saha vAmena na uSo vyuchA duhitardivaH
saha dyumnena bRhatA vibhAvari rAyA devi dAsvatI
ashvAvatIrgomatIrvishvasuvido bhUri cyavanta vastave
udIraya prati mA sUnRtA uSashcoda rAdho maghonAm
uvAsoSA uchAcca nu devI jIrA rathAnAm
ye asyA AcaraNeSu dadhrire samudre na shravasyavaH
uSo ye te pra yAmeSu yuñjate mano dAnAya sUrayaH
atrAha tat kaNva eSAM kaNvatamo nAma gRNAti nRNAm
A ghA yoSeva sUnaryuSA yAti prabhuñjatI
jarayantI vRjanaM padvadIyata ut pAtayati pakSiNaH
vi yA sRjati samanaM vyarthinaH padAM na vetyodatI
vayo nakiS Te paptivAMsa Asate vyuSTau vAjinIvati
eSAyukta parAvataH sUryasyodayanAdadhi
shataM rathebhiH subhagoSA iyaM vi yAtyabhi mAnuSAn
vishvamasyA nAnAma cakSase jagajjyotiS kRNoti sUnarI
apa dveSo maghonI duhitA diva uSA uchadapa sridhaH
uSa A bhAhi bhAnunA candreNa duhitardivaH
AvahantI bhUryasmabhyaM saubhagaM vyuchantI diviSTiSu
vishvasya hi prANanaM jIvanaM tve vi yaduchasi sUnari
sA no rathena bRhatA vibhAvari shrudhi citrAmaghe havam
uSo vAjaM hi vaMsva yashcitro mAnuSe jane
tenA vaha sukRto adhvarAnupa ye tvA gRNanti vahnayaH
vishvAn devAnA vaha somapItaye.antarikSAduSastvam
sAsmAsu dhA gomadashvAvadukthyamuSo vAjaM suvIryam
yasyA rushanto arcayaH prati bhadrA adRkSata
sA no rayiM vishvavAraM supeshasamuSA dadAtu sugmyam
ye cid dhi tvAM RSayaH pUrva Utaye juhUre.avase mahi
sA na stomAnabhi gRNIhi rAdhasoSaH shukreNa shociSA
uSo yadadya bhAnunA vi dvArAv RNavo divaH
pra no yachatAdavRkaM pRthu chardiH pra devi gomatIriSaH
saM no rAyA bRhatA vishvapeshasA mimikSvA samiLAbhirA
saM dyumnena vishvaturoSo mahi saM vAjairvAjinIvati
Hymn 49
uSo bhadrebhirA gahi divashcid rocanAdadhi
vahantvaruNapsava upa tvA somino gRham
supeshasaM sukhaM rathaM yamadhyasthA uSastvam
tenA sushravasaM janaM prAvAdya duhitardivaH
vayashcit te patatriNo dvipaccatuSpadarjuni
uSaH prArannRtUnranu divo antebhyas pari
vyuchantI hi rashmibhirvishvamAbhAsi rocanam
tAM tvAmuSarvasUyavo gIrbhiH kaNvA ahUSata
Hymn 50
udu tyaM jAtavedasaM devaM vahanti ketavaH
dRshe vishvAya sUryam
apa tye tAyavo yathA nakSatrA yantyaktubhiH
sUrAya vishvacakSase
adRshramasya ketavo vi rashmayo janAnanu
bhrAjanto agnayo yathA
taraNirvishvadarshato jyotiSkRdasi sUrya
vishvamA bhAsirocanam
pratyaM devAnAM vishaH pratyaN^N^ udeSi mAnuSAn
pratyaM vishvaM svardRshe
yenA pAvaka cakSasA bhuraNyantaM janAnanu
tvaM varuNa pashyasi
vi dyAmeSi rajas pRthvahA mimAno aktubhiH
pashyañ janmAni sUrya
sapta tvA harito rathe vahanti deva sUrya
shociSkeshaM vicakSaNa
ayukta sapta shundhyuvaH sUro rathasya naptyaH
tAbhiryAti svayuktibhiH
ud vayaM tamasas pari jyotiS pashyanta uttaram
devaM devatrA sUryamaganma jyotiruttamam
udyannadya mitramaha ArohannuttarAM divam
hRdrogaM mamasUrya harimANaM ca nAshaya
shukeSu me harimANaM ropaNAkAsu dadhmasi
atho hAridraveSu me harimANaM ni dadhmasi
udagAdayamAdityo vishvena sahasA saha
dviSantaM mahyaM randhayan mo aham dviSate radham
Hymn 51
abhi tyaM meSaM puruhUtaM RgmiyamindraM gIrbhirmadatA vasvo arNavam
yasya dyAvo na vicaranti mAnuSA bhuje maMhiSThamabhi vipramarcata
abhImavanvan svabhiSTimUtayo.antarikSaprAM taviSIbhirAvRtam
indraM dakSAsa Rbhavo madacyutaM shatakratuM javanI sUnRtAruhat
tvaM gotramaN^girobhyo.avRNorapotAtraye shatadureSu gAtuvit
sasena cid vimadAyAvaho vasvAjAvadriM vAvasAnasyanartayan
tvamapAmapidhAnAvRNor apAdhArayaH parvate dAnumad vasu
vRtraM yadindra shavasAvadhIrahimAdit sUryaM divyArohayo dRshe
tvaM mAyAbhirapa mAyino.adhamaH svadhAbhirye adhi shuptAvajuhvata
tvaM piprornRmaNaH prArujaH puraH pra RjishvAnaM dasyuhatyeSvAvitha
tvaM kutsaM shuSNahatyeSvAvithArandhayo.atithigvAya shambaram
mahAntaM cidarbudaM ni kramIH padA sanAdeva dasyuhatyAya jajñiSe
tve vishvA taviSI sadhryag ghitA tava rAdhaH somapIthAya harSate
tava vajrashcikite bAhvorhito vRshcA shatrorava vishvAni vRSNyA
vi jAnIhyAryAn ye ca dasyavo barhiSmate randhayA shAsadavratAn
shAkI bhava yajamAnasya coditA vishvet tA te sadhamAdeSu cAkana
anuvratAya randhayannapavratAnAbhUbhirindraH shnathayannanAbhuvaH
vRddhasya cid vardhato dyAminakSata stavAno vamro vi jaghAna sandihaH
takSad yat ta ushanA sahasA saho vi rodasI majmanA bAdhate shavaH
A tvA vAtasya nRmaNo manoyuja A pUryamANamavahannabhi shravaH
mandiSTa yadushane kAvye sacAnindro vaN^kU vaN^kutarAdhi tiSThati
ugro yayiM nirapaH srotasAsRjad vi shuSNasya dRMhitA airayat puraH
A smA rathaM vRSapANeSu tiSThasi shAryAtasya prabhRtAyeSu mandase
indra yathA sutasomeSu cAkano.anarvANaMshlokamA rohase divi
adadA arbhAM mahate vacasyave kakSIvate vRcayAmindra sunvate
menAbhavo vRSaNashvasya sukrato vishvet tA te savaneSu pravAcyA
indro ashrAyi sudhyo nireke pajreSu stomo duryo na yUpaH
ashvayurgavyU rathayurvasUyurindra id rAyaH kSayati prayantA
idaM namo vRSabhAya svarAje satyashuSmAya tavase.avAci
asminnindra vRjane sarvavIrAH smat sUribhistava sharman syAma
Hymn 52
tyaM su meSaM mahayA svarvidaM shataM yasya subhvaH sAkamIrate
atyaM na vAjaM havanasyadaM rathamendraM vavRtyAmavase suvRktibhiH
sa parvato na dharuNeSvacyutaH sahasramUtistaviSISu vAvRdhe
indro yad vRtramavadhIn nadIvRtamubjannarNAMsijarhRSANo andhasA
sa hi dvaro dvariSu vavra Udhani candrabudhno madavRddho manISibhiH
indraM tamahve svapasyayA dhiyA maMhiSTharAtiM sa hi paprirandhasaH
A yaM pRNanti divi sadmabarhiSaH samudraM na subhvaH svA abhiSTayaH
taM vRtrahatye anu tasthurUtayaH shuSmAindramavAtA ahrutapsavaH
abhi svavRSTiM made asya yudhyato raghvIriva pravaNe sasrurUtayaH
indro yad vajrI dhRSamANo andhasA bhinad valasya paridhInriva tritaH
parIM ghRNA carati titviSe shavo.apo vRtvI rajaso budhnamAshayat
vRtrasya yat pravaNe durgRbhishvano nijaghantha hanvorindra tanyatum
hradaM na hi tvA nyRSantyUrmayo brahmANIndra tava yAni vardhanA
tvaSTA cit te yujyaM vAvRdhe shavastatakSa vajramabhibhUtyojasam
jaghanvAnu haribhiH sambhRtakratavindra vRtraM manuSe gAtuyannapaH
ayachathA bAhvorvajramAyasamadhArayo divyA sUryaM dRshe
bRhat svashcandramamavad yadukthyamakRNvata bhiyasA rohaNaM divaH
yan mAnuSapradhanA indramUtayaH svarnRSAco maruto.amadannanu
dyaushcidasyAmavAnaheH svanAdayoyavId bhiyasA vajra indra te
vRtrasya yad badbadhAnasya rodasI made sutasya shavasAbhinacchiraH
yadin nvindra pRthivI dashabhujirahAni vishvA tatanantakRSTayaH
atrAha te maghavan vishrutaM saho dyAmanu shavasA barhaNA bhuvat
tvamasya pAre rajaso vyomanaH svabhUtyojA avase dhRSanmanaH
cakRSe bhUmiM pratimAnamojaso.apaH svaH paribhUreSyA divam
tvaM bhuvaH pratimAnaM pRthivyA RSvavIrasya bRhataH patirbhUH
vishvamAprA antarikSaM mahitvA satyamaddhA nakiranyastvAvAn
na yasya dyAvApRthivI anu vyaco na sindhavo rajaso antamAnashuH
nota svavRSTiM made asya yudhyata eko anyaccakRSe vishvamAnuSak
Arcannatra marutaH sasminnAjau vishve devAso amadannanutvA
vRtrasya yad bhRSTimatA vadhena ni tvamindra pratyAnaM jaghantha
Hymn 53
nyU Su vAcaM pra mahe bharAmahe gira indrAya sadane vivasvataH
nU cid dhi ratnaM sasatAmivAvidan na duSTutirdraviNodeSu shasyate
duro ashvasya dura indra gorasi duro yavasya vasuna inas patiH
shikSAnaraH pradivo akAmakarshanaH sakhA sakhibhyastamidaM gRNImasi
shacIva indra purukRd dyumattama tavedidamabhitashcekite vasu
ataH saMgRbhyAbhibhUta A bhara mA tvAyato jarituH kAmamUnayIH
ebhirdyubhiH sumanA ebhirindubhirnirundhAno amatiM gobhirashvinA
indreNa dasyuM darayanta indubhiryutadveSasaHsamiSA rabhemahi
samindra rAyA samiSA rabhemahi saM vAjebhiH purushcandrairabhidyubhiH
saM devyA pramatyA vIrashuSmayA goagrayAshvAvatyA rabhemahi
te tvA madA amadan tAni vRSNyA te somAso vRtrahatyeSu satpate
yat kArave dasha vRtrANyaprati barhiSmate ni sahasrANi barhayaH
yudhA yudhamupa ghedeSi dhRSNuyA purA puraM samidaM haMsyojasA
namyA yadindra sakhyA parAvati nibarhayo namuciM nAma mAyinam
tvaM karañjamuta parNayaM vadhIstejiSThayAtithigvasyavartanI
tvaM shatA vaN^gRdasyAbhinat puro.anAnudaH pariSUtA RjishvanA
tvametAñ janarAjño dvirdashAbandhunA sushravasopajagmuSaH
SaSTiM sahasrA navatiM nava shruto ni cakreNa rathyA duSpadAvRNak
tvamAvitha sushravasaM tavotibhistava trAmabhirindra tUrvayANam
tvamasmai kutsamatithigvamAyuM mahe rAjñe yUne arandhanAyaH
ya udRcIndra devagopAH sakhAyaste shivatamA asAma
tvAM stoSAma tvayA suvIrA drAghIya AyuH prataraM dadhAnAH
Hymn 54
mA no asmin maghavan pRtsvaMhasi nahi te antaH shavasaH parINashe
akrandayo nadyo roruvad vanA kathA na kSoNIrbhiyasA samArata
arcA shakrAya shAkine shacIvate shRNvantamindraM mahayannabhi STuhi
yo dhRSNunA shavasA rodasI ubhe vRSA vRSatvA vRSabho nyRñjate
arcA dive bRhate shUSyaM vacaH svakSatraM yasya dhRSato dhRSan manaH
bRhacchravA asuro barhaNA kRtaH puro haribhyAM vRSabho ratho hi SaH
tvaM divo bRhataH sAnu kopayo.ava tmanA dhRSatA shambaraM bhinat
yan mAyino vrandino mandinA dhRSacchitAM gabhastimashaniM pRtanyasi
ni yad vRNakSi shvasanasya mUrdhani shuSNasya cid vrandinororuvad vanA
prAcInena manasA barhaNAvatA yadadyA cit kRNavaH kastvA pari
tvamAvitha naryaM turvashaM yaduM tvaM turvItiM vayyaMshatakrato
tvaM rathametashaM kRtvye dhane tvaM puro navatiM dambhayo nava
sa ghA rAjA satpatiH shUshuvajjano rAtahavyaH prati yaH shAsaminvati
ukthA vA yo abhigRNAti rAdhasA dAnurasmA uparA pinvate divaH
asamaM kSatramasamA manISA pra somapA apasA santu neme
ye ta indra daduSo vardhayanti mahi kSatraM sthaviraM vRSNyaM ca
tubhyedete bahulA adridugdhAshcamUSadashcamasA indrapAnAH
vyashnuhi tarpayA kAmameSAmathA mano vasudeyAya kRSva
apAmatiSThad dharuNahvaraM tamo.antarvRtrasya jaThareSuparvataH
abhImindro nadyo vavriNA hitA vishvA anuSThAH pravaNeSu jighnate
sa shevRdhamadhi dhA dyumnamasme mahi kSatraM janASALindra tavyam
rakSA ca no maghonaH pAhi sUrIn rAye ca naH svapatyA iSe dhAH
Hymn 55
divashcidasya varimA vi papratha indraM na mahnA pRthivIcana prati
bhImastuviSmAñcarSaNibhya AtapaH shishIte vajraM tejase na vaMsagaH
so arNavo na nadyaH samudriyaH prati gRbhNAti vishritA varImabhiH
indraH somasya pItaye vRSAyate sanAt sa yudhma ojasA panasyate
tvaM tamindra parvataM na bhojase maho nRmNasya dharmaNAmirajyasi
pra vIryeNa devatAti cekite vishvasmA ugraH karmaNe purohitaH
sa id vane namasyubhirvacasyate cAru janeSu prabruvANa indriyam
vRSA chandurbhavati haryato vRSA kSemeNa dhenAmmaghavA yadinvati
sa in mahAni samithAni majmanA kRNoti yudhma ojasA janebhyaH
adhA cana shrad dadhati tviSImata indrAya vajraM nighanighnate vadham
sa hi shravasyuH sadanAni kRtrimA kSmayA vRdhAna ojasAvinAshayan
jyotIMSi kRNvannavRkANi yajyave.ava sukratuH sartavA apaH sRjat
dAnAya manaH somapAvannastu te.arvAñcA harI vandanashrudA kRdhi
yamiSThAsaH sArathayo ya indra te na tvA ketAA dabhnuvanti bhUrNayaH
aprakSitaM vasu bibharSi hastayoraSALhaM sahastanvi shruto dadhe
AvRtAso.avatAso na kartRbhistanUSu te kratavaindra bhUrayaH
Hymn 56
eSa pra pUrvIrava tasya camriSo.atyo na yoSAmudayaMsta bhurvaNiH
dakSaM mahe pAyayate hiraNyayaM rathamAvRtyA hariyogaM Rbhvasam
taM gUrtayo nemanniSaH parINasaH samudraM na saMcaraNe saniSyavaH
patiM dakSasya vidathasya nU saho giriM na venA adhi roha tejasA
sa turvaNirmahAnareNu pauMsye girerbhRSTirna bhrAjate tujA shavaH
yena shuSNaM mAyinamAyaso made dudhraAbhUSu rAmayan ni dAmani
devI yadi taviSI tvAvRdhotaya indraM siSaktyuSasaM na sUryaH
yo dhRSNunA shavasA bAdhate tama iyarti reNuM bRhadarhariSvaNiH
vi yat tiro dharuNamacyutaM rajo.atiSThipo diva AtAsubarhaNA
svarmILhe yan mada indra harSyAhan vRtraM nirapAmaubjo arNavam
tvaM divo dharuNaM dhiSa ojasA pRthivyA indra sadaneSu mAhinaH
tvaM sutasya made ariNA apo vi vRtrasya samayA pASyArujaH
Hymn 57
pra maMhiSThAya bRhate bRhadraye satyashuSmAya tavase matiM bhare
apAmiva pravaNe yasya durdharaM rAdho vishvAyushavase apAvRtam
adha te vishvamanu hAsadiSTaya Apo nimneva savanA haviSmataH
yat parvate na samashIta haryata indrasya vajraH shnathitA hiraNyayaH
asmai bhImAya namasA samadhvara uSo na shubhra A bharApanIyase
yasya dhAma shravase nAmendriyaM jyotirakAriharito nAyase
ime ta indra te vayaM puruSTuta ye tvArabhya carAmasi prabhUvaso
nahi tvadanyo girvaNo giraH saghat kSoNIriva prati no harya tad vacaH
bhUri ta indra vIryaM tava smasyasya stoturmaghavan kAmamA pRNa
anu te dyaurbRhatI vIryaM mama iyaM ca te pRthivI nema ojase
tvaM tamindra parvataM mahAmuruM vajreNa vajrin parvashashcakartitha
avAsRjo nivRtAH sartavA apaH satrA vishvaM dadhiSe kevalaM sahaH
Hymn 58
nU cit sahojA amRto ni tundate hotA yad dUto abhavad vivasvataH
vi sAdhiSThebhiH pathibhI rajo mama A devatAtAhaviSA vivAsati
A svamadma yuvamAno ajarastRSvaviSyannataseSu tiSThati
atyo na pRSThaM pruSitasya rocate divo na sAnu stanayannacikradat
krANA rudrebhirvasubhiH purohito hotA niSatto rayiSALamartyaH
ratho na vikSv RñjasAna AyuSu vyAnuSag vAryA deva RNvati
vi vAtajUto ataseSu tiSThate vRthA juhUbhiH sRNyA tuviSvaNiH
tRSu yadagne vanino vRSAyase kRSNaM ta ema rushadUrme ajara
tapurjambho vana A vAtacodito yUthe na sAhvAnava vAti vaMsagaH
abhivrajannakSitaM pAjasA rajaH sthAtushcarathaM bhayate patatriNaH
dadhuS TvA bhRgavo mAnuSeSvA rayiM na cAruM suhavaM janebhyaH
hotAramagne atithiM vareNyaM mitraM na shevaM divyAya janmane
hotAraM sapta juhvo yajiSThaM yaM vAghato vRNate adhvareSu
agniM vishveSAmaratiM vasUnAM saparyAmi prayasA yAmi ratnam
achidrA sUno sahaso no adya stotRbhyo mitramahaH sharma yacha
agne gRNantamaMhasa uruSyorjo napAt pUrbhirAyasIbhiH
bhavA varUthaM gRNate vibhAvo bhavA maghavan maghavadbhyaHsharma
uruSyAgne aMhaso gRNantaM prAtarmakSU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt
Hymn 59
vayA idagne agnayaste anye tve vishve amRtA mAdayante
vaishvAnara nAbhirasi kSitInAM sthUNeva janAnupamid yayantha
mUrdhA divo nAbhiragniH pRthivyA athAbhavadaratI rodasyoH
taM tvA devAso.ajanayanta devaM vaishvAnara jyotiridAryAya
A sUrye na rashmayo dhruvAso vaishvAnare dadhire.agnA vasUni
yA parvateSvoSadhISvapsu yA mAnuSeSvasi tasya rAjA
bRhatI iva sUnave rodasI giro hotA manuSyo na dakSaH
svarvate satyashuSmAya pUrvIrvaishvAnarAya nRtamAya yahvIH
divashcit te bRhato jAtavedo vaishvAnara pra ririce mahitvam
rAjA kRSTInAmasi mAnuSINAM yudhA devebhyo varivashcakartha
pra nU mahitvaM vRSabhasya vocaM yaM pUravo vRtrahaNaM sacante
vaishvAnaro dasyumagnirjaghanvAnadhUnot kASThA ava shambaraM bhet
vaishvAnaro mahimnA vishvakRSTirbharadvAjeSu yajato vibhAvA
shAtavaneye shatinIbhiragniH puruNIthe jarate sUnRtAvAn
Hymn 60
vahniM yashasaM vidathasya ketuM suprAvyaM dUtaM sadyoartham
dvijanmAnaM rayimiva prashastaM rAtiM bharad bhRgavemAtarishvA
asya shAsurubhayAsaH sacante haviSmanta ushijo ye ca martAH
divashcit pUrvo nyasAdi hotApRchyo vishpatirvikSuvedhAH
taM navyasI hRda A jAyamAnamasmat sukIrtirmadhujihvamashyAH
yaM Rtvijo vRjane mAnuSAsaH prayasvanta Ayavo jIjananta
ushik pAvako vasurmAnuSeSu vareNyo hotAdhAyi vikSu
damUnA gRhapatirdama A agnirbhuvad rayipatI rayINAm
taM tvA vayaM patimagne rayINAM pra shaMsAmo matibhirgotamAsaH
AshuM na vAjambharaM marjayantaH prAtarmakSU dhiyAvasurjagamyAt
Hymn 61
asmA idu pra tavase turAya prayo na harmi stomaM mAhinAya
RcISamAyAdhrigava ohamindrAya brahmANi rAtatamA
asmA idu praya iva pra yaMsi bharAmyAN^gUSaM bAdhe suvRkti
indrAya hRdA manasA manISA pratnAya patye dhiyomarjayanta
asmA idu tyamupamaM svarSAM bharAmyAN^gUSamAsyena
maMhiSThamachoktibhirmatInAM suvRktibhiH sUriM vAvRdhadhyai
asmA idu stomaM saM hinomi rathaM na taSTeva tatsinAya
girashca girvAhase suvRktIndrAya vishvaminvaM medhirAya
asmA idu saptimiva shravasyendrAyArkaM juhvA samañje
vIraM dAnaukasaM vandadhyai purAM gUrtashravasaM darmANam
asmA idu tvaSTA takSad vajraM svapastamaM svaryaM raNAya
vRtrasya cid vidad yena marma tujannIshAnastujatA kiyedhAH
asyedu mAtuH savaneSu sadyo mahaH pituM papivAñcArvannA
muSAyad viSNuH pacataM sahIyAn vidhyad varAhantiro adrimastA
asmA idu gnAshcid devapatnIrindrAyArkamahihatya UvuH
pari dyAvApRthivI jabhra urvI nAsya te mahimAnaM pariSTaH
asyedeva pra ririce mahitvaM divas pRthivyAH paryantarikSAt
svarAL indro dama A vishvagUrtaH svariramatro vavakSe raNAya
asyedeva shavasA shuSantaM vi vRshcad vajreNa vRtramindraH
gA na vrANA avanIramuñcadabhi shravo dAvane sacetAH
asyedu tveSasA ranta sindhavaH pari yad vajreNa sImayachat
IshAnakRd dAshuSe dashasyan turvItaye gAdhaM turvaNiH kaH
asmA idu pra bharA tUtujAno vRtrAya vajramIshAnaH kiyedhAH
gorna parva vi radA tirashceSyannarNAMsyapAM caradhyai
asyedu pra brUhi pUrvyANi turasya karmANi navya ukthaiH
yudhe yadiSNAna AyudhAny RghAyamANo niriNAti shatrUn
asyedu bhiyA girayashca dRLhA dyAvA ca bhUmA januSastujete
upo venasya joguvAna oNiM sadyo bhuvad vIryAya nodhAH
asmA idu tyadanu dAyyeSAmeko yad vavne bhUrerIshAnaH
praitashaM sUrye paspRdhAnaM sauvashvye suSvimAvadindraH
evA te hAriyojanA suvRktIndra brahmANi gotamAso akran
aiSu vishvapeshasaM dhiyaM dhAH prAtar makSU dhiyAvasur jagamyAt
Hymn 62
pra manmahe shavasAnAya shUSamAN^gUSaM girvaNase aN^girasvat
suvRktibhiH stuvata RgmiyAyArcAmArkaM nare vishrutAya
pra vo mahe mahi namo bharadhvamAN^gUSyaM shavasAnAya sAma
yenA naH pUrve pitaraH padajñA arcanto aN^giraso gA avindan
indrasyAN^girasAM ceSTau vidat saramA tanayAya dhAsim
bRhaspatirbhinadadriM vidad gAH samusriyAbhirvAvashanta naraH
sa suSTubhA sa stubhA sapta vipraiH svareNAdriM svaryo navagvaiH
saraNyubhiH phaligamindra shakra valaM raveNadarayo dashagvaiH
gRNAno aN^girobhirdasma vi varuSasA sUryeNa gobhirandhaH
vi bhUmyA aprathaya indra sAnu divo raja uparamastabhAyaH
tadu prayakSatamamasya karma dasmasya cArutamamasti daMsaH
upahvare yaduparA apinvan madhvarNaso nadyashcatasraH
dvitA vi vavre sanajA sanILe ayAsya stavamAnebhirarkaiH
bhago na mene parame vyomannadhArayad rodasI sudaMsAH
sanAd divaM pari bhUmA virUpe punarbhuvA yuvatI svebhirevaiH
kRSNebhiraktoSA rushadbhirvapurbhirA carato anyAnyA
sanemi sakhyaM svapasyamAnaH sUnurdAdhAra shavasA sudaMsAH
AmAsu cid dadhiSe pakvamantaH payaH kRSNAsu rushad rohiNISu
sanAt sanIlA avanIravAtA vratA rakSante amRtAH sahobhiH
purU sahasrA janayo na patnIrduvasyanti svasAro ahrayANam
sanAyuvo namasA navyo arkairvasUyavo matayo dasma dadruH
patiM na patnIrushatIrushantaM spRshanti tvA shavasAvanmanISAH
sanAdeva tava rAyo gabhastau na kSIyante nopa dasyanti dasma
dyumAnasi kratumAnindra dhIraH shikSA shacIvastava naH shacIbhiH
sanAyate gotama indra navyamatakSad brahma hariyojanAya
sunIthAya naH shavasAna nodhAH prAtar makSU dhiyAvasur jagamyAt
Hymn 63
tvaM mahAnindra yo ha shuSmairdyAvA jajñAnaH pRthivIame dhAH
yad dha te vishvA girayashcidabhvA bhiyA dRLhAsaH kiraNA naijan
A yad dharI indra vivratA verA te vajraM jaritA bAhvordhAt
yenAviharyatakrato amitrAn pura iSNAsi puruhUta pUrvIH
tvaM satya indra dhRSNuretAn tvaM RbhukSA naryastvaMSAT
tvaM shuSNaM vRjane pRkSa ANau yUne kutsAyadyumate sacAhan
tvaM ha tyadindra codIH sakhA vRtraM yad vajrin vRSakarmannubhnAH
yad dha shUra vRSamaNaH parAcairvi dasyUnryonAvakRto vRthASAT
tvaM ha tyadindrAriSaNyan dRLhasya cin martAnAmajuSTau
vyasmadA kASThA arvate varghaneva vajriñchnathihyamitrAn
tvAM ha tyadindrArNasAtau svarmILhe nara AjA havante
tava svadhAva iyamA samarya UtirvAjeSvatasAyyA bhUt
tvaM ha tyadindra sapta yudhyan puro vajrin purukutsAya dardaH
barhirna yat sudAse vRthA vargaMho rAjan varivaH pUrave kaH
tvaM tyAM na indra deva citrAmiSamApo na pIpayaH parijman
yayA shUra pratyasmabhyaM yaMsi tmanamUrjaM na vishvadha kSaradhyai
akAri ta indra gotamebhirbrahmANyoktA namasA haribhyAm
supeshasaM vAjamA bharA naH prAtar makSU dhiyAvasur jagamyAt
Hymn 64
vRSNe shardhAya sumakhAya vedhase nodhaH suvRktiM pra bharA marudbhyaH
apo na dhIro manasA suhastyo giraH samañje vidatheSvAbhuvaH
te jajñire diva RSvAsa ukSaNo rudrasya maryA asurA arepasaH
pAvakAsaH shucayaH sUryA iva satvAno na drapsinoghoravarpasaH
yuvAno rudrA ajarA abhogghano vavakSuradhrigAvaH parvatA iva
dRLhA cid vishvA bhuvanAni pArthivA pra cyAvayantidivyAni majmanA
citrairañjibhirvapuSe vyañjate vakSassu rukmAnadhi yetire shubhe
aMseSveSAM ni mimRkSur RSTayaH sAkaM jajñire svadhayA divo naraH
IshAnakRto dhunayo rishAdaso vAtAn vidyutastaviSIbhirakrata
duhantyUdhardivyAni dhUtayo bhUmiM pinvanti payasAparijrayaH
pinvantyapo marutaH sudAnavaH payo ghRtavad vidatheSvAbhuvaH
atyaM na mihe vi nayanti vAjinamutsaM duhanti stanayantamakSitam
mahiSAso mAyinashcitrabhAnavo girayo na svatavaso raghuSyadaH
mRgA iva hastinaH khAdathA vanA yadAruNISu taviSIrayugdhvam
siMhA iva nAnadati pracetasaH pishA iva supisho vishvavedasaH
kSapo jinvantaH pRSatIbhir RSTibhiH samit sabAdhaH shavasAhimanyavaH
rodasI A vadatA gaNashriyo nRSAcaH shUrAH shavasAhimanyavaH
A vandhureSvamatirna darshatA vidyun na tasthau maruto ratheSu vaH
vishvavedaso rayibhiH samokasaH sammishlAsastaviSIbhirvirapshinaH
astAra iSuM dadhire gabhastyoranantashuSmA vRSakhAdayo naraH
hiraNyayebhiH pavibhiH payovRdha ujjighnanta Apathyo na parvatAn
makhA ayAsaH svasRto dhruvacyuto dudhrakRto maruto bhrAjadRSTayaH
ghRSuM pAvakaM vaninaM vicarSaNiM rudrasya sUnuM havasA gRNImasi
rajasturaM tavasaM mArutaM gaNaM RjISiNaMvRSaNaM sashcata shriye
pra nU sa martaH shavasA janAnati tasthau va UtI maruto yamAvata
arvadbhirvajaM bharate dhanA nRbhirApRchyaMkratumA kSeti puSyati
carkRtyaM marutaH pRtsu duSTaraM dyumantaM shuSmaM maghavatsu dhattana
dhanaspRtamukthyaM vishvacarSaNiM tokaM puSyema tanayaM shataM himaH
nU SThiraM maruto vIravantaM RtISAhaM rayimasmAsu dhatta
sahasriNaM shatinaM shUshuvAMsaM prAtar makSU dhiyAvasur jagamyAt
Hymn 65
pashvA na tAyuM guhA catantaM namo yujAnaM namo vahantam
sajoSA dhIrAH padairanu gmannupa tvA sIdan vishveyajatrAH
Rtasya devA anu vratA gurbhuvat pariSTirdyaurna bhUma
vardhantImApaH panvA sushishviM Rtasya yonA garbhe sujAtam
puSTirna raNvA kSitirna pRthivI girirna bhujma kSodo na shambhu
atyo nAjman sargaprataktaH sindhurna kSodaH ka IM varAte
jAmiH sindhUnAM bhrAteva svasrAmibhyAn na rAjA vanAnyatti
yad vAtajUto vanA vyasthAdagnirha dAti romA pRthivyAH
shvasityapsu haMso na sIdan kratvA cetiSTho vishAmuSarbhut
somo na vedhA RtaprajAtaH pashurna shishvA vibhurdUrebhAH
Hymn 66
rayirna citrA sUro na sandRgAyurna prANo nityo nasUnuH
takvA na bhUrNirvanA siSakti payo na dhenuH shucirvibhAvA
dAdhAra kSemamoko na raNvo yavo na pakvo jetA janAnAm
RSirna stubhvA vikSu prashasto vAjI na prIto vayodadhati
durokashociH kraturna nityo jAyeva yonAvaraM vishvasmai
citro yadabhrAT chveto na vikSu ratho na rukmI tveSaH samatsu
seneva sRSTAmaM dadhAtyasturna didyut tveSapratIkA
yamo ha jAto yamo janitvaM jAraH kanInAM patirjanInAm
taM vashcarAthA vayaM vasatyAstaM na gAvo nakSanta iddham
sindhurna kSodaH pra nIcIrainon navanta gAvaH svardRshIke
Hymn 67
vaneSu jAyurmarteSu mitro vRNIte shruSTiM rAjevAjuryam
kSemo na sAdhuH kraturna bhadro bhuvat svAdhirhotA havyavAT
haste dadhAno nRmNA vishvAnyame devAn dhAd guhA niSIdan
vidantImatra naro dhiyandhA hRdA yat taSTAn mantrAnashaMsan
ajo na kSAM dAdhAra pRthivIM tastambha dyAM mantrebhiH satyaiH
priyA padAni pashvo ni pAhi vishvAyuragne guhA guhaM gAH
ya IM ciketa guhA bhavantamA yaH sasAda dhArAM Rtasya
vi ye cRtanty RtA sapanta Adid vasUni pra vavAcAsmai
vi yo vIrutsu rodhan mahitvota prajA uta prasUSvantaH
cittirapAM dame vishvAyuH sadmeva dhIrAH sammAya cakruH
Hymn 68
shrINannupa sthAd divaM bhuraNyu sthAtushcarathamaktUnvyUrNot
pari yadeSAmeko vishveSAM bhuvad devo devAnAM mahitvA
Adit te vishve kratuM juSanta shuSkAd yad deva jIvo janiSThAH
bhajanta vishve devatvaM nAma RtaM sapanto amRtamevaiH
Rtasya preSA Rtasya dhItirvishvAyurvishve apAMsi cakruH
yastubhyaM dAshAd yo vA te shikSAt tasmai cikitvAnrayiM dayasva
hotA niSatto manorapatye sa cin nvAsAM patI rayINAm
ichanta reto mithastanUSu saM jAnata svairdakSairamUrAH
piturna putrAH kratuM juSanta shroSan ye asya shAsaM turAsaH
vi rAya aurNod duraH purukSuH pipesha nAkaM stRbhirdamUnAH
Hymn 69
shukraH shushukvAnuSo na jAraH paprA samIcI divo najyotiH
pari prajAtaH kratvA babhUtha bhuvo devAnAM pitA putraH san
vedhA adRpto agnirvijAnannUdharna gonAM svAdmA pitUnAm
jane na sheva AhUryaH san madhye niSatto raNvo duroNe
putro na jAto raNvo duroNe vAjI na prIto visho vi tArIt
visho yadahve nRbhiH sanILA agnirdevatvA vishvAnyashyAH
nakiS Ta etA vratA minanti nRbhyo yadebhyaH shruSTiM cakartha
tat tu te daMso yadahan samAnairnRbhiryad yukto vive rapAMsi
uSo na jAro vibhAvosraH saMjñAtarUpashciketadasmai
tmanA vahanto duro vy RNvan navanta vishve svardRshIke
Hymn 70
vanema pUrvIraryo manISA agniH sushoko vishvAnyashyAH
A daivyAni vratA cikitvAnA mAnuSasya janasya janma
garbho yo apAM garbho vanAnAM garbhashca sthAtAM garbhashcarathAm
adrau cidasmA antarduroNe vishAM na vishvo amRtaH svAdhIH
sa hi kSapAvAnagnI rayINAM dAshad yo asmA araM sUktaiH
etA cikitvo bhUmA ni pAhi devAnAM janma martAMshca vidvAn
vardhAn yaM pUrvIH kSapo virUpA sthAtushca rathaM RtapravItam
arAdhi hotA svarniSattaH kRNvan vishvAnyapAMsi satyA
goSu prashastiM vaneSu dhiSe bharanta vishve baliM svarNaH
vi tvA naraH purutrA saparyan piturna jivrervi vedobharanta
sAdhurna gRdhnurasteva shUro yAteva bhImastveSaH samatsu
Hymn 71
upa pra jinvannushatIrushantaM patiM na nityaM janayaH sanILAH
svasAraH shyAvImaruSImajuSrañcitramuchantImuSasaM na gAvaH
vILu cid dRLhA pitaro na ukthairadriM rujannaN^giraso raveNa
cakrurdivo bRhato gAtumasme ahaH svarvividuH ketumusrAH
dadhannRtaM dhanayannasya dhItimAdidaryo didhiSvo vibhRtrAH
atRSyantIrapaso yantyachA devAñ janma prayasA vardhayantIH
mathId yadIM vibhRto mAtarishvA gRhe\-gRhe shyeto jenyo bhUt
AdIM rAjñe na sahIyase sacA sannA dUtyaM bhRgavANo vivAya
mahe yat pitra IM rasaM dive karava tsarat pRshanyashcikitvAn
sRjadastA dhRSatA didyumasmai svAyAM devo duhitari tviSiM dhAt
sva A yastubhyaM dama A vibhAti namo vA dAshAdushato anu dyUn
vardho agne vayo asya dvibarhA yAsad rAyA sarathaM yaM junAsi
agniM vishvA abhi pRkSaH sacante samudraM na sravataH sapta yahvIH
na jAmibhirvi cikite vayo no vidA deveSu pramatiM cikitvAn
A yadiSe nRpatiM teja AnaT chuci reto niSiktaM dyaurabhIke
agniH shardhamanavadyaM yuvAnaM svAdhyaM janayat sUdayacca
mano na yo.adhvanaH sadya etyekaH satrA sUro vasva Ishe
rAjAnA mitrAvaruNA supANI goSu priyamamRtaM rakSamANA
mA no agne sakhyA pitryANi pra marSiSThA abhi viduS kaviH san
nabho na rUpaM jarimA minAti purA tasyA abhishasteradhIhi
Hymn 72
ni kAvyA vedhasaH shashvatas karhaste dadhAno naryA purUNi
agnirbhuvad rayipatI rayINAM satrA cakrANo amRtAni vishvA
asme vatsaM pari SantaM na vindannichanto vishve amRtA amUrAH
shramayuvaH padavyo dhiyandhAstasthuH pade paramecArvagneH
tisro yadagne sharadastvAmicchuciM ghRtena shucayaH saparyAn
nAmAni cid dadhire yajñiyAnyasUdayanta tanvaH sujAtAH
A rodasI bRhatI vevidAnAH pra rudriyA jabhrire yajñiyAsaH
vidan marto nemadhitA cikitvAnagniM pade parame tasthivAMsam
saMjAnAnA upa sIdannabhijñu patnIvanto namasyaM namasyan
ririkvAMsastanvaH kRNvata svAH sakhA sakhyurnimiSirakSamANAH
triH sapta yad guhyAni tve it padAvidan nihitA yajñiyAsaH
tebhI rakSante amRtaM sajoSAH pashUñca sthAtR^IñcarathaM ca pAhi
vidvAnagne vayunAni kSitInAM vyAnuSak churudho jIvasedhAH
antarvidvAnadhvano devayAnAnatandro dUto abhavo havirvAT
svAdhyo diva A sapta yahvI rAyo duro vy RtajñA ajAnan
vidad gavyaM saramA dRLhamUrvaM yenA nu kaM mAnuSIbhojate viT
A ye vishvA svapatyAni tasthuH kRNvAnAso amRtatvAya gAtum
mahnA mahadbhiH pRthivI vi tasthe mAtA putrairaditirdhAyase veH
adhi sriyaM ni dadhushcArumasmin divo yadakSI amRtA akRNvan
adha kSaranti sindhavo na sRSTAH pra nI cIragnearuSIrajAnan
Hymn 73
rayirna yaH pitRvitto vayodhAH supraNItishcikituSo nashAsuH
syonAshIratithirna prINAno hoteva sadma vidhato vi tArIt
devo na yaH savitA satyamanmA kratvA nipAti vRjanAni vishvA
puruprashasto amatirna satya Atmeva shevo didhiSAyyo bhUt
devo na yaH pRthivIM vishvadhAyA upakSeti hitamitro na rAjA
puraHsadaH sharmasado na vIrA anavadyA patijuSTeva nArI
taM tvA naro dama A nityamiddhamagne sacanta kSitiSu dhruvAsu
adhi dyumnaM ni dadhurbhUryasmin bhavA vishvAyurdharuNo rayINAm
vi pRkSo agne maghavAno ashyurvi sUrayo dadato vishvamAyuH
sanema vAjaM samitheSvaryo bhAgaM deveSu shravasedadhAnAH
Rtasya hi dhenavo vAvashAnAH smadUdhnIH pIpayanta dyubhaktAH
parAvataH sumatiM bhikSamANA vi sindhavaH samayA sasruradrim
tve agne sumatiM bhikSamANA divi shravo dadhire yajñiyAsaH
naktA ca cakruruSasA virUpe kRSNaM ca varNamaruNaM ca saM dhuH
yAn rAye martAn suSUdo agne te syAma maghavAno vayaM ca
chAyeva vishvaM bhuvanaM sisakSyApaprivAn rodasI antarikSam
arvadbhiragne arvato nRbhirnR^In vIrairvIrAn vanuyAmA tvotAH
IshAnAsaH pitRvittasya rAyo vi sUrayaH shatahimA no ashyuH
etA te agna ucathAni vedho juSTAni santu manase hRde ca
shakema rAyaH sudhuro yamaM te.adhi shravo devabhaktaM dadhAnAH
Hymn 74
upaprayanto adhvaraM mantraM vocemAgnaye
Are asme ca shRNvate
yaH snIhitISu pUrvyaH saMjagmAnAsu kRSTiSu
arakSad dAshuSe gayam
uta bruvantu jantava udagnirvRtrahAjani
dhanaMjayo raNe\-raNe
yasya dUto asi kSaye veSi havyAni vItaye
dasmat kRNoSyadhvaram
tamit suhavyamaN^giraH sudevaM sahaso yaho
janA AhuH subarhiSam
A ca vahAsi tAniha devAnupa prashastaye
havyA sushcandra vItaye
na yorupabdirashvyaH shRNve rathasya kaccana
yadagneyAsi dUtyam
tvoto vAjyahrayo.abhi pUrvasmAdaparaH
pra dAshvAnagne asthAt
uta dyumat suvIryaM bRhadagne vivAsasi
devebhyo deva dAshuSe
Hymn 75
juSasva saprathastamaM vaco devapsarastamam
havyA juhvAnaAsani
athA te aN^girastamAgne vedhastama priyam
vocema brahma sAnasi
kaste jAmirjanAnAmagne ko dAshvadhvaraH
ko ha kasminnasi shritaH
tvaM jAmirjanAnAmagne mitro asi priyaH
sakhA sakhibhya IDyaH
yajA no mitrAvaruNA yajA devAn RtaM bRhat
agne yakSisvaM damam
Hymn 76
kA ta upetirmanaso varAya bhuvadagne shantamA kA manISA
ko vA yajñaiH pari dakSaM ta Apa kena vA te manasAdAshema
ehyagna iha hotA ni SIdAdabdhaH su puraetA bhavA naH
avatAM tvA rodasI vishvaminve yajA mahe saumanasAya devAn
pra su vishvAn rakSaso dhakSyagne bhavA yajñAnAmabhishastipAvA
athA vaha somapatiM haribhyAmAtithyamasmai cakRmA sudAvne
prajAvatA vacasA vahnirAsA ca huve ni ca satsIha devaiH
veSi hotramuta potraM yajatra bodhi prayantarjanitarvasUnAm
yathA viprasya manuSo havirbhirdevAnayajaH kavibhiH kaviH san
evA hotaH satyatara tvamadyAgne mandrayA juhvA yajasva
Hymn 77
kathA dAshemAgnaye kAsmai devajuSTocyate bhAmine gIH
yo martyeSvamRta RtAvA hotA yajiSTha it kRNoti devAn
yo adhvareSu shantama RtAvA hotA tamU namobhirA kRNudhvam
agniryad vermartAya devAn sa cA bodhAti manasAyajAti
sa hi kratuH sa maryaH sa sAdhurmitro na bhUdadbhutasya rathIH
taM medheSu prathamaM devayantIrvisha upa bruvate dasmamArIH
sa no nRNAM nRtamo rishAda agnirgiro.avasA vetu dhItim
tanA ca ye maghavAnaH shaviSTha vAjaprasUtA iSayantamanma
evAgnirgotamebhirRtAvA viprebhirastoSTa jAtavedAH
sa eSu dyumnaM pIpayat sa vAjaM sa puSTiM yAti joSamA cikitvAn
Hymn 78
abhi tvA gotamA girA jAtavedo vicarSaNe
dyumnairabhi pra NonumaH
tamu tvA gotamo girA rAyaskAmo duvasyati
dyumnair...
tamu tvA vAjasAtamamaN^girasvad dhavAmahe
dyumnair...
tamu tvA vRtrahantamaM yo dasyUnravadhUnuSe
dyumnair.. .
avocAma rahUgaNA agnaye madhumad vacaH
dyumnair...
Hymn 79
hiraNyakesho rajaso visAre.ahirdhunirvAta iva dhrajImAn
shucibhrAjA uSaso navedA yashasvatIrapasyuvo na satyAH
A te suparNA aminantamevaiH kRSNo nonAva vRSabho yadIdam
shivAbhirna smayamAnAbhirAgAt patanti mihaH stanayantyabhrA
yadIM Rtasya payasA piyAno nayannRtasya pathibhI rajiSThaiH
aryamA mitro varunaH parijmA tvacaM pRñcantyuparasya yonau
agne vAjasya gomata IshAnaH sahaso yaho
asme dhehi jAtavedo mahi shravaH
sa idhano vasuS kaviragnirILenyo girA
revadasmabhyampurvaNIka dIdihi
kSapo rAjannuta tmanAgne vastorutoSasaH
sa tigmajambha rakSaso daha prati
avA no agna UtibhirgAyatrasya prabharmaNi
vishvAsu dhISu vandya
A no agne rayiM bhara satrAsAhaM vareNyam
vishvAsu pRtsuduSTaram
A no agne sucetunA rayiM vishvAyupoSasam
mArDIkaM dhehi jIvase
pra pUtAstigmashociSe vAco gotamAgnaye
bharasva sumnayurgiraH
yo no agne.abhidAsatyanti dUre padISTa saH
asmAkamid vRdhe bhava
sahasrAkSo vicarSaNiragnI rakSAMsi sedhati
hotA gRNIta ukthyaH
Hymn 80
itthA hi soma in made brahmA cakAra vardhanam
shaviSTha vajrinnojasA pRthivyA niH shashA ahimarcannanu svarAjyam
sa tvAmadad vRSA madaH somaH shyenAbhRtaH sutaH
yenAvRtraM niradbhyo jaghantha vajrinnojasArcann...
prehyabhIhi dhRSNuhi na te vajro ni yaMsate
indra nRmNaM hi te shavo hano vRtraM jayA apo.arcann...
nirindra bhUmyA adhi vRtraM jaghantha nirdivaH
sRjA marutvatIrava jIvadhanyA imA apo.arcann...
indro vRtrasya dodhataH sAnuM vajreNa hILitaH
abhikramyAva jighnate.apaH sarmAya codayannarcann...
adhi sAnau ni jighnate vajreNa shataparvaNA
mandAna indro andhasaH sakhibhyo gAtumichatyarcann...
indra tubhyamidadrivo.anuttaM vajrin vIryam
yad dha tyammAyinaM mRgaM tamu tvaM mAyayAvadhIrarcann...
vi te vajrAso asthiran navatiM nAvyA anu
mahat ta indra vIryaM bAhvoste balaM hitamarcann...
sahasraM sAkamarcata pari STobhata viMshatiH
shatainamanvanonavurindrAya brahmodyatamarcann...
indro vRtrasya taviSIM nirahan sahasA sahaH
mahat tadasya pauMsyaM vRtraM jaghanvAnasRjadarcann...
ime cit tava manyave vepete bhiyasA mahI
yadindra vajrinnojasA vRtraM marutvAnavadhIrarcann...
na vepasA na tanyatendraM vRtro vi bIbhayat
abhyenaM vajra AyasaH sahasrabhRSTirAyatArcann...
yad vRtraM tava cashaniM vajreNa samayodhayaH
ahimindrajighAMsato divi te badbadhe shavo.arcann...
abhiSTane te adrivo yat sthA jagacca rejate
tvaSTA cit tava manyava indra vevijyate bhiyArcann...
nahi nu yAdadhImasIndraM ko vIryA paraH
tasmin nRmNamuta kratuM devA ojAMsi saM dadhurarcann...
yamatharva manuS pitA dadhyaM dhiyamatnata
tasmin brahmANi purvathendra ukthA samagmatArcann...
Hymn 81
indro madAya vAvRdhe shavase vRtrahA nRbhiH
tamin mahatsvAjiSUtemarbhe havAmahe sa vAjeSu pra no.aviSat
asi hi vIra senyo.asi bhUri parAdadiH
asi dabhrasya cidvRdho yajamAnAya shikSasi sunvate bhUri te vasu
yadudIrata Ajayo dhRSNave dhIyate dhanA
yukSvA madacyutA harI kaM hanaH kaM vasau dadho.asmAnindra vasau dadhaH
kratvAmahAnanuSvadhaM bhIma A vAvRdhe shavaH
shriyaRSva upAkayorni shiprI harivAn dadhe hastayorvajramAyasam
A paprau pArthivaM rajo badbadhe rocanA divi
na tvAvAnindra kashcana na jAto na janiSyate.ati vishvaM vavakSitha
yo aryo martabhojanaM parAdadAti dAshuSe
indro asmabhyaMshikSatu vi bhajA bhUri te vasu bhakSIya tava rAdhasaH
made\-made hi no dadiryUthA gavAM RjukratuH
saM gRbhAyapurU shatobhayAhastyA vasu shishIhi rAya A bhara
mAdayasva sute sacA shavase shUra rAdhase
vidmA hi tvApurUvasumupa kAmAn sasRjmahe.athA no.avitA bhava
ete ta indra jantavo vishvaM puSyanti vAryam
antarhi khyojanAnAmaryo vedo adAshuSAM teSAM no veda A bhara
Hymn 82
upo Su shRNuhI giro maghavan mAtathA iva
yadA naH sUnRtAvataH kara AdarthayAsa id yojA nvindra te harI
akSannamImadanta hyava priyA adhUSata
astoSata svabhAnavo viprA naviSThayA matI yojA ...
susandRshaM tvA vayaM maghavan vandiSImahi
pra nUnaM pUrNavandhura stuto yAhi vashAnanu yojA ...
sa ghA taM vRSaNaM rathamadhi tiSThAti govidam
yaHpAtraM hAriyojanaM pUrNamindra ciketati yojA ...
yuktaste astu dakSiNa uta savyaH shatakrato
tena jAyAmupa priyAM mandAno yAhyandhaso yojA ...
yunajmi te brahmaNA keshinA harI upa pra yAhi dadhiSe gabhastyoH
ut tvA sutAso rabhasA amandiSuH pUSaNvAn vajrin samu patnyAmadaH
Hymn 83
ashvAvati prathamo goSu gachati suprAvIrindra martyastavotibhiH
tamit pRNakSi vasunA bhavIyasA sindhumApo yathAbhito vicetasaH
Apo na devIrupa yanti hotriyamavaH pashyanti vitataM yathA rajaH
prAcairdevAsaH pra Nayanti devayuM brahmapriyaM joSayante varA iva
adhi dvayoradadhA ukthyaM vaco yatasrucA mithunA yA saparyataH
asaMyatto vrate te kSeti puSyati bhadrA shaktiryajamAnAya sunvate
AdaN^girAH prathamaM dadhire vaya iddhAgnayaH shamyA yesukRtyayA
sarvaM paNeH samavindanta bhojanamashvAvantaM gomantamA pashuM naraH
yajñairatharvA prathamaH pathastate tataH sUryo vratapAvena Ajani
A gA AjadushanA kAvyaH sacA yamasya jAtamamRtaM yajAmahe
barhirvA yat svapatyAya vRjyate.arko vA shlokamAghoSatedivi
grAvA yatra vadati kArurukthyastasyedindro abhipitveSu raNyati
Hymn 84
asAvi soma indra te shaviSTha dhRSNavA gahi
A tvA pRNaktvindriyaM rajaH sUryo na rashmibhiH
indramid dharI vahato.apratidhRSTashavasam
RSINAM ca stutIrupa yajñaM ca mAnuSANAm
A tiSTha vRtrahan rathaM yuktA te brahmaNA harI
arvAcInaM su te mano grAvA kRNotu vagnunA
imamindra sutaM piba jyeSThamamartyaM madam
shukrasya tvAbhyakSaran dhArA Rtasya sAdane
indrAya nUnamarcatokthAni ca bravItana
sutA amatsurindavo jyeSThaM namasyatA sahaH
nakiS Tvad rathItaro harI yadindra yachase
nakiS TvAnu majmanA nakiH svashva Anashe
ya eka id vidayate vasu martAya dAshuSe
IshAno apratiSkuta indro aN^ga
kadA martamarAdhasaM padA kSumpamiva sphurat
kadA naHshushravad gira indro aN^ga
yashcid dhi tvA bahubhya A sutAvAnAvivAsati
ugraM tat patyate shava indro aN^ga
svAdoritthA viSUvato madhvaH pibanti gauryaH
yA indreNa sayAvarIrvRSNA madanti shobhase vasvIranu svarAjyam
tA asya pRshanAyuvaH somaM shrINanti pRshnayaH
priyA indrasya dhenavo vajraM hinvanti sAyakaM vasvIr...
tA asya namasA sahaH saparyanti pracetasaH
vratAnyasya sashcire purUNi pUrvacittaye vasvIr...
indro dadhIco asthabhirvRtrANyapratiSkutaH
jaghAna navatIrnava
ichannashvasya yacchiraH parvateSvapashritam
tad vidaccharyaNAvati
atrAha goramanvata nAma tvaSTurapIcyam
itthA candramaso gRhe
ko adya yuN^kte dhuri gA Rtasya shimIvato bhAmino durhRNAyUn
asanniSUn hRtsvaso mayobhUn ya eSAM bhRtyAM RNadhat sa jIvAt
ka ISate tujyate ko bibhAya ko maMsate santamindraM ko anti
kastokAya ka ibhAyota rAye.adhi bravat tanve ko janAya
ko agnimITTe haviSA ghRtena srucA yajAtA RtubhirdhruvebhiH
kasmai devA A vahAnAshu homa ko maMsate vItihotraH sudevaH
tvamaN^ga pra shaMsiSo devaH shaviSTha martyam
na tvadanyo maghavannasti marDitendra bravImi te vacaH
mA te rAdhAMsi mA ta Utayo vaso.asmAn kadA canA dabhan
vishvA ca na upamimIhi mAnuSa vasUni carSaNibhya A
Hymn 85
pra ye shumbhante janayo na saptayo yAman rudrasya sUnavaHsudaMsasaH
rodasI hi marutashcakrire vRdhe madanti vIrA vidatheSu ghRSvayaH
ta ukSitAso mahimAnamAshata divi rudrAso adhi cakrire sadaH
arcanto arkaM janayanta indriyamadhi shriyo dadhire pRshnimAtaraH
gomAtaro yacchubhayante añjibhistanUSu shubhrA dadhire virukmataH
bAdhante vishvamabhimAtinamapa vartmAnyeSAmanu rIyate ghRtam
vi ye bhrAjante sumakhAsa RSTibhiH pracyAvayanto acyutAcidojasA
manojuvo yan maruto ratheSvA vRSavrAtAsaH pRSatIrayugdhvam
pra yad ratheSu pRSatIrayugdhvaM vAje adriM maruto raMhayantaH
utAruSasya vi Syanti dhArAshcarmevodabhirvyundanti bhUma
A vo vahantu saptayo raghuSyado raghupatvAnaH pra jigAta bAhubhiH
sIdatA barhiruru vaH sadas kRtaM mAdayadhvaM maruto madhvo andhasaH
te.avardhanta svatavaso mahitvanA nAkaM tasthururu cakrire sadaH
viSNuryad dhAvad vRSaNaM madacyutaM vayo na sIdannadhi barhiSi priye
shUrA ived yuyudhayo na jagmayaH shravasyavo na pRtanAsu yetire
bhayante vishvA bhuvanA marudbhyo rAjAna iva tveSasandRsho naraH
tvaSTA yad vajraM sukRtaM hiraNyayaM sahasrabhRSTiM svapA avartayat
dhatta indro naryapAMsi kartave.ahan vRtraM nirapAmaubjadarNavam
UrdhvaM nunudre.avataM ta ojasA dadRhANaM cid bibhidurviparvatam
dhamanto vANaM marutaH sudAnavo made somasya raNyAni cakrire
jihmaM nunudre.avataM tayA dishAsiñcannutsaM gotamAya tRSNaje
A gachantImavasA citrabhAnavaH kAmaM viprasyatarpayanta dhAmabhiH
yA vaH sharma shashamAnAya santi tridhAtUni dAshuSe yachatAdhi
asmabhyaM tAni maruto vi yanta rayiM no dhatta vRSaNaH suvIram
Hymn 86
maruto yasya hi kSaye pAthA divo vimahasaH
sa sugopAtamo janaH
yajñairvA yajñavAhaso viprasya vA matInAm
marutaH shRNutA havam
uta vA yasya vAjino.anu vipramatakSata
sa gantA gomativraje
asya vIrasya barhiSi sutaH somo diviSTiSu
ukthaM madashca shasyate
asya shroSantvA bhuvo vishvA yashcarSaNIrabhi
sUraM cit sasruSIriSaH
pUrvIbhirhi dadAshima sharadbhirmaruto vayam
avobhishcarSaNInAm
subhagaH sa prayajyavo maruto astu martyaH
yasya prayAMsiparSatha
shashamAnasya vA naraH svedasya satyashavasaH
vidA kAmasyavenataH
yUyaM tat satyashavasa AviS karta mahitvanA
vidhyatA vidyutA rakSaH
gUhatA guhyaM tamo vi yAta vishvamatriNam
jyotiS kartA yadushmasi
Hymn 87
pratvakSasaH pratavaso virapshino.anAnatA avithurA RjISiNaH
juSTatamAso nRtamAso añjibhirvyAnajre ke cidusrA iva stRbhiH
upahvareSu yadacidhvaM yayiM vaya iva marutaH kena cit pathA
shcotanti koshA upa vo ratheSvA ghRtamukSatA madhuvarNamarcate
praiSAmajmeSu vithureva rejate bhUmiryAmeSu yad dha yuñjate shubhe
te krILayo dhunayo bhrAjadRSTayaH svayaM mahitvaM panayanta dhUtayaH
sa hi svasRt pRSadashvo yuvA gaNo.ayA IshAnastaviSIbhirAvRtaH
asi satya RNayAvAnedyo.asyA dhiyaH prAvitAthA vRSA gaNaH
pituH pratnasya janmanA vadAmasi somasya jihvA pra jigAti cakSasA
yadImindraM shamy RkvANa AshatAdin nAmAni yajñiyAni dadhire
shriyase kaM bhAnubhiH saM mimikSire te rashmibhista RkvabhiH sukhAdayaH
te vAshImanta iSmiNo abhIravo vidre priyasya mArutasya dhAmnaH
Hymn 88
A vidyunmadbhirmarutaH svarkai rathebhiryAta RSTimadbhirashvaparNaiH
A varSiSThayA na iSA vayo na paptatA sumAyAH
te.aruNebhirvaramA pishaN^gaiH shubhe kaM yAnti rathatUrbhirashvaiH
rukmo na citraH svadhitIvAn pavyA rathasya jaN^ghananta bhUma
shriye kaM vo adhi tanUSu vAshIrmedhA vanA na kRNavanta UrdhvA
yuSmabhyaM kaM marutaH sujAtAstuvidyumnAso dhanayante adrim
ahAni gRdhrAH paryA va AgurimAM dhiyaM vArkAryAMca devIm
brahma kRNvanto gotamAso arkairUrdhvaM nunudrautsadhiM pibadhyai
etat tyan na yojanamaceti sasvarha yan maruto gotamo vaH
pashyan hiraNyacakrAnayodaMSTrAn vidhAvato varAhUn
eSA syA vo maruto.anubhartrI prati STobhati vAghato na vANI
astobhayad vRthAsAmanu svadhAM gabhastyoH
Hymn 89
A no bhadrAH kratavo xyantu vishvato.adabdhAso aparItAsa udbhidaH
devA no yathA sadamid vRdhe asannaprAyuvo rakSitAro dive\-dive
devAnAM bhadrA sumatirRjUyatAM devAnAM rAtirabhi noni vartatAm
devAnAM sakhyamupa sedimA vayaM devA na AyuH pra tirantu jIvase
tAn pUrvayA nividA hUmahe vayaM bhagaM mitramaditiM dakSamasridham
aryamaNaM varuNaM somamashvinA sarasvatInaH subhagA mayas karat
tan no vAto mayobhu vAtu bheSajaM tan mAtA pRthivI tatpitA dyauH
tad grAvANaH somasuto mayobhuvastadashvinA shRNutaM dhiSNyA yuvam
tamIshAnaM jagatastasthuSas patiM dhiyaMjinvamavase hUmahe vayam
pUSA no yathA vedasAmasad vRdhe rakSitA pAyuradabdhaH svastaye
svasti na indro vRddhashravAH svasti naH puSA vishvavedAH
svasti nastArkSyo ariSTanemiH svasti no bRhaspatirdadhAtu
pRSadashvA marutaH pRshnimAtaraH shubhaMyAvAno vidatheSujagmayaH
agnijihvA manavaH sUracakSaso vishve no devA avasA gamanniha
bhadraM karNebhiH shRNuyAma devA bhadraM pashyemAkSabhiryajatrAH
sthirairaN^gaistuSTuvAMsastanUbhirvyashemadevahitaM yadAyuH
shatamin nu sharado anti devA yatrA nashcakrA jarasaM tanUnAm
putrAso yatra pitaro bhavanti mA no madhyA rIriSatAyurgantoH
aditirdyauraditirantarikSamaditirmAtA sa pitA sa putraH
vishve devA aditiH pañca janA aditirjAtamaditirjanitvam
Hymn 90
RjunItI no varuNo mitro nayatu vidvAn
aryamA devaiH sajoSAH
te hi vasvo vasavAnAste apramUrA mahobhiH
vratA rakSante vishvAhA
te asmabhyaM sharma yaMsannamRtA martyebhyaH
bAdhamAnAapa dviSaH
vi naH pathaH suvitAya ciyantvindro marutaH
pUSA bhago vandyAsaH
uta no dhiyo goagrAH pUSan viSNavevayAvaH
kartA naH svastimataH
madhu vAtA RtAyate madhu kSaranti sindhavaH
mAdhvIrnaH santvoSadhIH
madhu naktamutoSaso madhumat pArthivaM rajaH
madhu dyaurastu naH pitA
madhumAn no vanaspatirmadhumAnastu sUryaH
mAdhvIrgAvo bhavantu naH
shaM no mitraH shaM varuNaH shaM no bhavatvaryamA
shaM na indro bRhaspatiH shaM no viSNururukramaH
Hymn 91
tvaM soma pra cikito manISA tvaM rajiSThamanu neSi panthAm
tava praNItI pitaro na indo deveSu ratnamabhajanta dhIrAH
tvaM soma kratubhiH subhUstvaM dakSaiH sudakSo vishvavedAH
tvaM vRSA vRSatvebhirmahitvA dyumnebhirdyumnyabhavo nRcakSAH
rAjño nu te varuNasya vratAni bRhad gabhIraM tava soma dhAma
shuciS Tvamasi priyo na mitro dakSAyyo aryamevAsisoma
yA te dhAmAni divi yA pRthivyAM yA parvateSvoSadhISvapsu
tebhirno vishvaiH sumanA aheLan rAjan soma pratihavyA gRbhAya
tvaM somAsi satpatistvaM rAjota vRtrahA
tvaM bhadro asi kratuH
tvaM ca soma no vasho jIvAtuM na marAmahe
priyastotro vanaspatiH
tvaM soma mahe bhagaM tvaM yUna RtAyate
dakSaM dadhAsi jIvase
tvaM naH soma vishvato rakSA rAjannaghAyataH
na riSyettvAvataH sakhA
soma yAste mayobhuva UtayaH santi dAshuSe
tAbhirno.avitA bhava
imaM yajñamidaM vaco jujuSANa upAgahi
soma tvaM novRdhe bhava
soma gIrbhiS TvA vayaM vardhayAmo vacovidaH
sumRLIkona A visha
gayasphAno amIvahA vasuvit puSTivardhanaH
sumitraH somano bhava
soma rArandhi no hRdi gAvo na yavaseSvA
marya iva svaokye
yaH soma sakhye tava rAraNad deva martyaH
taM dakSaH sacate kaviH
uruSyA No abhishasteH soma ni pAhyaMhasaH
sakhA susheva edhi naH
A pyAyasva sametu te vishvataH soma vRSNyam
bhavA vAjasya saMgathe
A pyAyasva madintama soma vishvebhiraMshubhiH
bhavA naHsushravastamaH sakhA vRdhe
saM te payAMsi samu yantu vAjAH saM vRSNyAnyabhimAtiSAhaH
ApyAyamAno amRtAya soma divi shravAMsyuttamAni dhiSva
yA te dhAmAni haviSA yajanti tA te vishvA paribhUrastuyajñam
gayasphAnaH prataraNaH suvIro.avIrahA pra carA soma duryAn
somo dhenuM somo arvantamAshuM somo vIraM karmaNyaM dadAti
sAdanyaM vidathyaM sabheyaM pitRshravaNaM yo dadAshadasmai
aSALhaM yutsu pRtanAsu papriM svarSAmapsAM vRjanasyagopAm
bhareSujAM sukSitiM sushravasaM jayantaM tvAmanu madema soma
tvamimA oSadhIH soma vishvAstvamapo ajanayastvaM gAH
tvamA tatanthorvantarikSaM tvaM jyotiSA vi tamo vavartha
devena no manasA deva soma rAyo bhAgaM sahasAvannabhi yudhya
mA tvA tanadIshiSe vIryasyobhayebhyaH pra cikitsA gaviSTau
Hymn 92
etA u tyA uSasaH ketumakrata pUrve ardhe rajaso bhAnumañjate
niSkRNvAnA AyudhAnIva dhRSNavaH prati gAvo'ruSIryanti mAtaraH
udapaptannaruNA bhAnavo vRthA svAyujo aruSIrgA ayuksata
akrannuSAso vayunAni pUrvathA rushantaM bhAnumaruSIrashishrayuH
arcanti nArIrapaso na viSTibhiH samAnena yojanenA parAvataH
iSaM vahantIH sukRte sudAnave vishvedaha yajamAnAya sunvate
adhi peshAMsi vapate nRtUrivAporNute vakSa usreva barjaham
jyotirvishvasmai bhuvanAya kRNvatI gAvo na vrajaM vyuSA AvartamaH
pratyarcI rushadasyA adarshi vi tiSThate bAdhate kRSNamabhvam
svaruM na pesho vidatheSvañjañcitraM divo duhitA bhAnumashret
atAriSma tamasas pAramasyoSA uchantI vayunA kRNoti
shriye chando na smayate vibhAtI supratIkA saumanasAyAjIgaH
bhAsvatI netrI sUnRtAnAM diva stave duhitA gotamebhiH
prajAvato nRvato ashvabudhyAnuSo goagrAnupa mAsi vAjAn
uSastamashyAM yashasaM suvIraM dAsapravargaM rayimashvabudhyam
sudaMsasA shravasA yA vibhAsi vAjaprasUtA subhage bRhantam
vishvAni devI bhuvanAbhicakSyA pratIcI cakSururviyA vi bhAti
vishvaM jIvaM carase bodhayantI vishvasya vAcamavidan manAyoH
punaH\-punarjAyamAnA purANI samAnaM varNamabhi shumbhamAnA
shvaghnIva kRtnurvija AminAnA martasya devI jarayantyAyuH
vyUrNvatI divo antAnabodhyapa svasAraM sanutaryuyoti
praminatI manuSyA yugAni yoSA jArasya cakSasA vi bhAti
pashUn na citrA subhagA prathAnA sindhurna kSoda urviyA vyashvait
aminatI daivyAni vratAni sUryasya ceti rashmibhirdRshAnA
uSastaccitramA bharAsmabhyaM vAjinIvati
yena tokaMca tanayaM ca dhAmahe
uSo adyeha gomatyashvAvati vibhAvari
revadasme vyucha sUnRtAvati
yukSvA hi vAjinIvatyashvAnadyAruNAnuSaH
athA novishvA saubhagAnyA vaha
ashvinA vartirasmadA gomad dasrA hiraNyavat
arvAg rathaM samanasA ni yachatam
yAvitthA shlokamA divo jyotirjanAya cakrathuH
A naUrjaM vahatamashvinA yuvam
eha devA mayobhuvA dasrA hiraNyavartanI
uSarbudho vahantu somapItaye
Hymn 93
agnISomAvimaM su me shRNutaM vRSaNA havam
prati sUktAni haryataM bhavataM dAshuSe mayaH
agnISomA yo adya vAmidaM vacaH saparyati
tasmai dhattaM suvIryaM gavAM poSaM svashvyam
agnISomA ya AhutiM yo vAM dAshAd dhaviSkRtim
sa prajayA suvIryaM vishvamAyurvyashnavat
agnISomA ceti tad vIryaM vAM yadamuSNItamavasaM paNiM gAH
avAtirataM bRsayasya sheSo.avindataM jyotirekaM bahubhyaH
yuvametAni divi rocanAnyagnishca soma sakratU adhattam
yuvaM sindhUnrabhishasteravadyAdagnISomAvamuñcataM gRbhItAn
AnyaM divo mAtarishvA jabhArAmathnAdanyaM pari shyenoadreH
agnISomA brahmaNA vAvRdhAnoruM yajñAya cakrathuru lokam
agnISomA haviSaH prasthitasya vItaM haryataM vRSaNA juSethAm
susharmANA svavasA hi bhUtamathA dhattaM yajamAnAya shaM yoH
yo agnISomA haviSA saparyAd devadrIcA manasA yo ghRtena
tasya vrataM rakSataM pAtamaMhaso vishe janAya mahisharma yachatam
agnISomA savedasA sahUtI vanataM giraH
saM devatrA babhUvathuH
agnISomAvanena vAM yo vAM ghRtena dAshati
tasmai dIdayataM bRhat
agnISomAvimAni no yuvaM havyA jujoSatam
A yAtamupanaH sacA
agnISomA pipRtamarvato na A pyAyantAmusriyA havyasUdaH
asme balAni maghavatsu dhattaM kRNutaM no adhvaraM shruSTimantam
Hymn 94
imaM stomamarhate jAtavedase rathamiva saM mahemA manISayA
bhadrA hi naH pramatirasya saMsadyagne sakhye mA riSAmA vayaM tava
yasmai tvamAyajase sa sAdhatyanarvA kSeti dadhate suvIryam
sa tUtAva nainamashnotyaMhatiragne ...
shakema tvA samidhaM sAdhayA dhiyastve devA haviradantyAhutam
tvamAdityAnA vaha tAn hyushmasyagne ...
bharAmedhmaM kRNavAmA havIMSi te citayantaH parvaNA\-parvaNA vayam
jIvAtave prataraM sAdhayA dhiyo.agne ...
vishAM gopA asya caranti jantavo dvipacca yaduta catuSpadaktubhiH
citraH praketa uSaso mahAnasya agne ...
tvamadhvaryuruta hotAsi pUrvyaH prashAstA potA januSA purohitaH
vishvA vidvAnArtvijyA dhIra puSyasyagne .. .
yo vishvataH supratIkaH sadRMM asi dUre cit san taLidivAti rocase
rAtryAshcidandho ati deva pashyasyagne ...
pUrvo devA bhavatu sunvato ratho.asmAkaM shaMso abhyastu dUDhyaH
tadA jAnItota puSyatA vaco.agne ...
vadhairduHshaMsAnapa dUDhyo jahi dUre vA ye anti vA ke cidatriNaH
athA yajñAya gRNate sugaM kRdhyagne ...
yadayukthA aruSA rohitA rathe vAtajUtA vRSabhasyeva teravaH
Adinvasi vanino dhUmaketunAgne ...
adha svanAduta bibhyuH patatriNo drapsA yat te yavasAdo vyasthiran
sugaM tat te tAvakebhyo rathebhyo.agne ...
ayaM mitrasya varuNasya dhAyase.avayAtAM marutAM heLo adbhutaH
mRLA su no bhUtveSAM manaH punaragne ...
devo devAnAmasi mitro adbhuto vasurvasUnAmasi cAruradhvare
sharman syAma tava saprathastame.agne ...
tat te bhadraM yat samiddhaH sve dame somAhuto jarase mRLayattamaH
dadhAsi ratnaM draviNaM ca dAshuSe.agne ...
yasmai tvaM sudraviNo dadAsho.anAgAstvamadite sarvatAtA
yaM bhadreNa shavasA codayAsi prajAvatA rAdhasA te syAma
sa tvamagne saubhagatvasya vidvAnasmAkamAyuH pra tirehadeva
tan no mitro varuNo mAmahantAmaditiH sindhuH pRthivI uta dyauH
Hymn 95
dve vIrUpe carataH svarthe anyAnyA vatsamupa dhApayete
hariranyasyAM bhavati svadhAvAñchukro anyasyAM dadRshe suvarcAH
dashemaM tvaSTurjanayanta garbhamatandrAso yuvatayo vibhRtram
tigmAnIkaM svayashasaM janeSu virocamAnaM pari SIM nayanti
trINi jAnA pari bhUSantyasya samudra ekaM divyekamapsu
pUrvAmanu pra dishaM pArthivAnAM RtUn prashAsad vidadhAvanuSThu
ka imaM vo niNyamA ciketa vatso mAtR^Irjanayata svadhAbhiH
bahvInAM garbho apasAmupasthAn mahAn kavirnishcarati svadhAvAn
AviSTyo vardhate cArurAsu jihmAnAmUrdhvaH svayashA upasthe
ubhe tvaSTurbibhyaturjAyamAnAt pratIcI siMhamprati joSayete
ubhe bhadre joSayete na mene gAvo na vAshrA upa tasthurevaiH
sa dakSANAM dakSapatirbabhUvAñjanti yaM dakSiNato havirbhiH
ud yaMyamIti saviteva bAhU ubhe sicau yatate bhIma Rñjan
ucchukramatkamajate simasmAn navA mAtRbhyo vasanA jahAti
tveSaM rUpaM kRNuta uttaraM yat sampRñcAnaH sadane gobhiradbhiH
kavirbudhnaM pari marmRjyate dhIH sA devatAtA samitirbabhUva
uru te jrayaH paryeti budhnaM virocamAnaM mahiSasya dhAma
vishvebhiragne svayashobhiriddho.adabdhebhiH pAyubhiH pAhyasmAn
dhanvan srotaH kRNute gAtumUrmiM shukrairUrmibhirabhinakSati kSAm
vishvA sanAni jaThareSu dhatte.antarnavAsu carati prasUSu
evA no agne samidhA vRdhAno revat pAvaka shravase vi bhAhi
tan no mitro varuNo mAmahantAm aditiH sindhuH pRthvivI uto dyauH
Hymn 96
sa pratnathA sahasA jAyamAnaH sadyaH kAvyAni baL adhatta vishvA
apashca mitraM dhiSaNA ca sAdhan devA agnindhArayan draviNodAm
sa pUrvayA nividA kavyatAyorimAH prajA ajanayan manUnAm
vivasvatA cakSasA dyAmapashca devA a. dh. d.
tamILata prathamaM yajñasAdhaM visha ArIrAhutaM RñjasAnam
UrjaH putraM bharataM sRpradAnuM devA ...
sa mAtarishvA puruvArapuSTirvidad gAtuM tanayAya svarvit
vishAM gopA janitA rodasyordevA ...
naktoSAsA varNamAmemyAne dhApayete shishumekaM samIcI
dyAvAkSAmA rukmo antarvi bhAti devA ...
rAyo budhnaH saMgamano vasUnAM yajñasya keturmanmasAdhano veH
amRtatvaM rakSamANAsa enaM devA ...
nU ca purA ca sadanaM rayINAM jAtasya ca jAyamAnasya ca kSAm
satashca gopAM bhavatashca bhUrerdevA ...
draviNodA draviNasasturasya draviNodAH sanarasya pra yaMsat
draviNodA vIravatImiSaM no draviNodA rasate dIrghamAyuH
evA no agne samidhA vRdhAno revat pAvaka shravase vi bhAhi
tan no mitro varuNo mAmahantAm aditiH sindhuH pRthvivI uto dyauH
Hymn 97
apa naH shoshucadaghamagne shushugdhyA rayim
apa naH shoshucadagham
sukSetriyA sugAtuyA vasUyA ca yajAmahe
apa ...
pra yad bhandiSTha eSAM prAsmAkAsashca sUrayaH
apa...
pra yat te agne sUrayo jAyemahi pra te vayam
apa ...
pra yadagneH sahasvato vishvato yanti bhAnavaH
apa ...
tvaM hi vishvatomukha vishvataH paribhUrasi
apa ...
dviSo no vishvatomukhAti nAveva pAraya
apa ...
sa naH sindhumiva nAvayAti parSA svastaye
apa ...
Hymn 98
vaishvAnarasya sumatau syAma rAjA hi kaM bhuvanAnAmabhishrIH
ito jAto vishvamidaM vi caSTe vaishvAnaro yatate sUryeNa
pRSTo divi pRSTo agniH pRthivyAM pRSTo vishvA oSadhIrA vivesha
vaishvAnaraH sahasA pRSTo agniH sa no divA sa riSaH pAtu naktam
vaishvAnara tava tat satyamastvasmAn rAyo maghavAnaH sacantAm
tan no ...
Hymn 99
jAtavedase sunavAma somamarAtIyato ni dahAti vedaH
sa naH parSadati durgANi vishvA nAveva sindhuM duritAtyagniH
Hymn 100
sa yo vRSA vRSNyebhiH samokA maho divaH pRthivyAshcasamrAT
satInasatvA havyo bhareSu marutvAn no bhavatvindra UtI
yasyAnAptaH sUryasyeva yAmo bhare\-bhare vRtrahA shuSmo asti
vRSantamaH sakhibhiH svebhirevairma...
divo na yasya retaso dughAnAH panthAso yanti shavasAparItAH
taraddveSAH sAsahiH pauMsyebhirma...
so aN^girobhiraN^girastamo bhUd vRSA vRSabhiH sakhibhiH sakhA san
RgmibhirRgmI gAtubhirjyeSTho ma...
sa sUnubhirna rudrebhirRbhvA nRSAhye sAsahvAnamitrAn
sanILebhiH shravasyAni tUrvan ma...
sa manyumIH samadanasya kartAsmAkebhirnRbhiH sUryaM sanat
asminnahan satpatiH puruhUto ma...
tamUtayo raNayañchUrasAtau taM kSemasya kSitayaH kRNvata trAm
sa vishvasya karuNasyesha eko ma...
tamapsanta shavasa utsaveSu naro naramavase taM dhanAya
so andhe cit tamasi jyotirvidan ma...
sa savyena yamati vrAdhatashcit sa dakSiNe saMgRbhItA kRtAni
sa kIriNA cit sanitA dhanAni ma...
sa grAmebhiH sanitA sa rathebhirvide vishvAbhiH kRSTibhirnvadya
sa pauMsyebhirabhibhUrashastIrma...
sa jAmibhiryat samajAti mILhe.ajAmibhirvA puruhUta evaiH
apAM tokasya tanayasya jeSe ma...
sa vajrabhRd dasyuhA bhIma ugraH sahasracetAH shatanIthaRbhvA
camrISo na shavasA pAñcajanyo ma...
tasya vajraH krandati smat svarSA divo na tveSo ravathaHshimIvAn
taM sacante sanayastaM dhanAni ma...
yasyAjasraM shavasA mAnamukthaM paribhujad rodasI vishvataH sIm
sa pAriSat kratubhirmandasAno ma...
na yasya devA devatA na martA Apashcana shavaso antamApuH
sa prarikvA tvakSasA kSmo divashca ma...
rohicchyAvA sumadaMshurlalAmIrdyukSA rAya RjrAshvasya
vRSaNvantaM bibhratI dhUrSu rathaM mandrA ciketa nAhuSISu vikSu
etat tyat ta indra vRSNa ukthaM vArSAgirA abhi gRNanti rAdhaH
RjrAshvaH praSTibhirambarISaH sahadevo bhayamAnaH surAdhAH
dasyUñchimyUMshca puruhUta evairhatvA pRthivyAM sharvA ni barhIt
sanat kSetraM sakhibhiH shvitnyebhiH sanatsUryaM sanadapaH suvajraH
vishvAhendro adhivaktA no astvaparihvRtAH sanuyAma vAjam
tan no ...
Hymn 101
pra mandine pitumadarcatA vaco yaH kRSNagarbhA nirahannRjishvanA
avasyavo vRSaNaM vajradakSiNaM marutvantaM sakhyAya havAmahe
yo vyaMsaM jAhRSANena manyunA yaH shambaraM yo ahan piprumavratam
indro yaH shuSNamashuSaM nyAvRNaM ma. ..
yasya dyAvApRthivI pauMsyaM mahad yasya vrate varuNo yasya sUryaH
yasyendrasya sindhavaH sashcati vrataM ma...
yo ashvAnAM yo gavAM gopatirvashI ya AritaH karmaNi\ karmaNi sthiraH
vILoshcidindro yo asunvato vadho ma...
yo vishvasya jagataH prANatas patiryo brahmaNe prathamo gA avindat
indro yo dasyUnradharAnavAtiran ma...
yaH shUrebhirhavyo yashca bhIrubhiryo dhAvadbhirhUyate yashca jigyubhiH
indraM yaM vishvA bhuvanAbhi sandadhurma...
rudrANAmeti pradishA vicakSaNo rudrebhiryoSA tanute pRthu jrayaH
indraM manISA abhyarcati shrutaM ma...
yad vA marutvaH parame sadhasthe yad vAvame vRjane mAdayAse
ata A yAhyadhvaraM no achA tvAyA havishcakRmA satyarAdhaH
tvAyendra somaM suSumA sudakSa tvAyA havishcakRmA brahmavAhaH
adhA niyutvaH sagaNo marudbhirasmin yajñe barhiSimAdayasva
mAdayasva haribhirye ta indra vi Syasva shipre vi sRjasva dhene
A tvA sushipra harayo vahantUshan havyAni prati no juSasva
marutstotrasya vRjanasya gopA vayamindreNa sanuyAma vAjam
tan no ...
Hymn 102
imAM te dhiyaM pra bhare maho mahImasya stotre dhiSaNAyat ta Anaje
tamutsave ca prasave ca sAsahimindraM devAsaH shavasAmadannanu
asya shravo nadyaH sapta bibhrati dyAvAkSAmA pRthivI darshataM vapuH
asme sUryAcandramasAbhicakSe shraddhe kamindra carato vitarturam
taM smA rathaM maghavannprAva sAtaye jaitraM yaM te anumadAma saMgame
AjA na indra manasA puruSTuta tvAyadbhyo maghavañcharma yacha naH
vayaM jayema tvayA yujA vRtamasmAkamaMshamudavA bhare\-bhare
asmabhyamindra varivaH sugaM kRdhi pra shatrUNAMmaghavan vRSNyA ruja
nAnA hi tvA havamAnA janA ime dhanAnAM dhartaravasAvipanyavaH
asmAkaM smA rathamA tiSTha sAtaye jaitraMhIndra nibhRtaM manastava
gojitA bAhU amitakratuH simaH karman\ karmañchatamUtiH khajaMkaraH
akalpa indraH pratimAnamojasAthA janA vihvayante siSAsavaH
ut te shatAn maghavannucca bhUyasa ut sahasrAd ririce kRSTiSu shravaH
amAtraM tvA dhiSaNA titviSe mahyadhA vRtrANi jighnase purandara
triviSTidhAtu pratimAnamojasastisro bhUmIrnRpate trINi rocanA
atIdaM vishvaM bhuvanaM vavakSithAshatrurindrajanuSA sanAdasi
tvAM deveSu prathamaM havAmahe tvaM babhUtha pRtanAsu sAsahiH
semaM naH kArumupamanyumudbhidamindraH kRNotu prasave rathaM puraH
tvaM jigetha na dhanA rurodhithArbheSvAjA maghavan mahatsu ca
tvAmugramavase saM shishImasyathA na indra havaneSu codaya
vishvAhendro ...
Hymn 103
tat ta indriyaM paramaM parAcairadhArayanta kavayaH puredam
kSamedamanyad divyanyadasya samI pRcyate samaneva ketuH
sa dhArayat pRthivIM paprathacca vajreNa hatvA nirapaH sasarja
ahannahimabhinad rauhiNaM vyahan vyaMsaM maghavA shacIbhiH
sa jAtUbharmA shraddadhAna ojaH puro vibhindannacarad vidAsIH
vidvAn vajrin dasyave hetimasyAryaM saho vardhayA dyumnamindra
tadUcuSe mAnuSemA yugAni kIrtenyaM maghavA nAma bibhrat
upaprayan dasyuhatyAya vajrI yad dha sUnuH shravase nAma dadhe
tadasyedaM pashyatA bhUri puSTaM shradindrasya dhattana vIryAya
sa gA avindat so avindadashvAn sa oSadhIH soapaH sa vanAni
bhurikarmaNe vRSabhAya vRSNe satyashuSmAya sunavAma somam
ya AdRtyA paripanthIva shUro.ayajvano vibhajanneti vedaH
tadindra preva vIryaM cakartha yat sasantaM vajreNAbodhayo.ahim
anu tvA patnIrhRSitaM vayashca vishve devAso amadannanu tvA
shuSNaM pipruM kuyavaM vRtramindra yadAvadhIrvi puraHshambarasya
tan no ...
Hymn 104
yoniS Ta indra niSade akAri tamA ni SIda svAno nArvA
vimucya vayo.avasAyAshvAn doSA vastorvahIyasaH prapitve
o tye nara indramUtaye gurnU cit tAn sadyo adhvano jagamyAt
devAso manyuM dAsasya shcamnan te na A vakSan suvitAya varNam
ava tmana bharate ketavedA ava tmanA bharate phenamudan
kSIreNa snAtaH kuyavasya yoSe hate te syAtAM pravaNe shiphAyAH
yuyopa nAbhiruparasyAyoH pra pUrvAbhistirate rASTi shUraH
añjasI kulishI vIrapatnI payo hinvAnA udabhirbharante
prati yat syA nIthAdarshi dasyoroko nAchA sadanaM jAnatI gAt
adha smA no maghavañcarkRtAdin mA no magheva niSSapI parA dAH
sa tvaM na indra sUrye so apsvanAgAstva A bhaja jIvashaMse
mAntarAM bhujamA rIriSo naH shraddhitaM te mahata indriyAya
adhA manye shrat te asmA adhAyi vRSA codasva mahate dhanAya
mA no akRte puruhUta yonAvindra kSudhyadbhyo vaya AsutiM dAH
mA no vadhIrindra mA parA dA mA naH priyA bhojanAni pra moSIH
ANDA mA no maghavañchakra nirbhen mA naH pAtrA bhet sahajAnuSANi
arvAM ehi somakAmaM tvAhurayaM sutastasya pibA madAya
uruvyacA jathara A vRSasva piteva naH shRNuhi hUyamAnaH
Hymn 105
candramA apsvantarA suparNo dhAvate divi
na vo hiraNyanemayaH padaM vindanti vidyuto vittaM me asya rodasI
arthamid vA u arthina A jAyA yuvate patim
tuñjAte vRSNyaM payaH paridAya rasaM duhe vittam...
mo Su deva adaH svarava pAdi divas pari
mA somyasya shambhuvaH shUne bhUma kadA cana vittam...
yajñaM pRchAmyavamaM sa tad dUto vi vocati
kva RtaM pUrvyaM gataM kastad bibharti nUtano vi...
amI ye devA sthana triSvA rocane divaH
kad va RtaM kadanRtaM kva pratnA va Ahutirvi...
kad va Rtasya dharNasi kad varuNasya cakSaNam
kadaryamNo mahas pathAti krAmema dUDhyo vi...
aham so asmi yaH purA sute vadAmi kAni cit
taM mA vyantyAdhyo vRko na tRSNajaM mRgaM vi...
saM mA tapantyabhitaH sapatnIriva parshavaH
mUSo na shishnA vyadanti mAdhya stotAraM te shatakrato vi...
amI ye sapta rashmayastatrA me nAbhirAtatA
tritastad vedAptyaH sa jAmitvAya rebhati vi...
amI ye pañcokSaNo madhye tasthurmaho divaH
devatrA nu pravAcyaM sadhrIcInA ni vAvRturvi...
suparNA eta Asate madhya Arodhane divaH
te sedhanti patho vRkaM tarantaM yahvatIrapo vi...
navyaM tadukthyaM hitaM devAsaH supravAcanam
RtamarSanti sindhavaH satyaM tAtAna sUryo vi...
agne tava tyadukthyaM deveSvastyApyam
sa naH satto manuSvadA devAn yakSi viduSTaro vi...
satto hotA manuSvadA devAnachA viduSTaraH
agnirhavyA suSUdati devo deveSu medhiro vi...
brahmA kRNoti varuNo gAtuvidaM tamImahe
vyUrNoti hRdA matiM navyo jAyatAM RtaM vi...
asau yaH panthA Adityo divi pravAcyaM kRtaH
na sa devA atikrame taM martAso na pashyatha vi...
tritaH kUpe.avahito devAn havata Utaye
tacchushrAva bRhaspatiH kRNvannaMhUraNAduru vi...
aruNo mA sakRd vRkaH pathA yantaM dadarsha hi
ujjihIte nicAyyA taSTeva pRSTyAmayI vi...
enAN^gUSeNa vayamindravanto.abhi SyAma vRjane sarvavIrAH
tan no ...
Hymn 106
indraM mitraM varuNamagnimUtaye mArutaM shardho aditiMhavAmahe
rathaM na durgAd vasavaH sudAnavo vishvasmAn noaMhaso niS pipartana
ta AdityA A gatA sarvatAtaye bhUta devA vRtratUryeSu shambhuvaH
rathaM ...
avantu naH pitaraH supravAcanA uta devI devaputre RtAvRdhA
rathaM ...
narAshaMsaM vAjinaM vAjayanniha kSayadvIraM pUSaNaM sumnairImahe
rathaM ...
bRhaspate sadamin naH sugaM kRdhi shaM yoryat te manurhitaM tadImahe
rathaM ...
indraM kutso vRtrahaNaM shacIpatiM kATe nibALha RSirahvadUtaye
rathaM ...
devairno devyaditirni pAtu devastrAtA trAyatAmaprayuchan
tan no ...
Hymn 107
yajño devAnAM pratyeti sumnamAdityAso bhavatA mRLayantaH
A vo.arvAcI sumatirvavRtyAdaMhoshcid yA varivovittarAsat
upa no devA avasA gamantvaN^girasAM sAmabhiH stUyamAnAH
indra indriyairmaruto marudbhirAdityairno aditiH sharma yaMsat
tan na indrastad varuNastadagnistadaryamA tat savitAcano dhAt
tan no ...
Hymn 108
ya indrAgnI citratamo ratho vAmabhi vishvAni bhuvanAni caSTe
tenA yAtaM sarathaM tasthivAMsAthA somasya pibataM sutasya
yAvadidaM bhuvanaM vishvamastyuruvyacA varimatA gabhIram
tAvAnayaM pAtave somo astvaramindrAgnI manase yuvabhyAm
cakrAthe hi sadhryaM nAma bhadraM sadhrIcInA vRtrahaNAuta sthaH
tAvindrAgnI sadhryañcA niSadyA vRSNaH somasya vRSaNA vRSethAm
samiddheSvagniSvAnajAnA yatasrucA barhiru tistirANA
tIvraiH somaiH pariSiktebhirarvAgendrAgnI saumanasAya yAtam
yAnIndrAgnI cakrathurvIryANi yAni rUpANyuta vRSNyAni
yA vAM pratnAni sakhyA shivAni tebhiH somasya pibataM sutasya
yadabravaM prathamaM vAM vRNAno.ayaM somo asurairno vihavyaH
tAM satyAM shraddhAmabhyA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya
yadindrAgnI madathaH sve duroNe yad brahmaNi rAjani vAyajatrA
ataH pari vRSaNAvA hi yAtamathA somasya pibataM sutasya
yadindrAgnI yaduSu turvasheSu yad druhyuSvanuSu pUruSu sthaH
ataH ...
yadindrAgnI avamasyAM pRthivyAM madhyamasyAM paramasyAmuta sthaH
ataH ...
yadindrAgnI paramasyAM pRthivyAM madhyamasyAmavamasyAmuta sthaH
ataH ...
yadindrAgnI divi STho yat pRthivyAM yat parvateSvoSadhISvapsu
ataH ...
yadindrAgnI uditA sUryasya madhye divaH svadhayA mAdayethe
ataH ...
evendrAgnI papivAMsA sutasya vishvAsmabhyaM saM jayatandhanAni
tan no ...
Hymn 109
vi hyakhyaM manasA vasya ichannindrAgnI jñAsa uta vA sajAtAn
nAnyA yuvat pramatirasti mahyaM sa vAM dhiyaM vAjayantImatakSam
ashravaM hi bhUridAvattarA vAM vijAmAturuta vA ghA syAlAt
athA somasya prayatI yuvabhyAmindrAgnI stomaM janayAmi navyam
mA chedma rashmInriti nAdhamAnAH pitR^INAM shaktIranuyachamAnAH
indrAgnibhyAM kaM vRSaNo madanti tA hyadrI dhiSaNAyA upasthe
yuvAbhyAM devI dhiSaNA madAyendrAgnI somamushatI sunoti
tAvashvinA bhadrahastA supANI A dhAvataM madhunA pRN^ktamapsu
yuvAmindrAgnI vasuno vibhAge tavastamA shushrava vRtrahatye
tAvAsadyA barhiSi yajñe asmin pra carSaNI mAdayethAM sutasya
pra carSaNibhyaH pRtanAhaveSu pra pRthivyA riricAthe divashca
pra sindhubhyaH pra giribhyo mahitvA prendrAgnI vishvA bhuvanAtyanyA
A bharataM shikSataM vajrabAhU asmAnindrAgnI avataM shacIbhiH
ime nu te rashmayaH sUryasya yebhiH sapitvaM pitaro na Asan
purandarA shikSataM vajrahastAsmAnindrAgnI avataM bhareSu
tan no ...
Hymn 110
tataM me apastadu tAyate punaH svAdiSThA dhItirucathAya shasyate
ayaM samudra iha vishvadevyaH svAhAkRtasya samu tRpNuta RbhavaH
AbhogayaM pra yadichanta aitanApAkAH prAñco mama ke cidApayaH
saudhanvanAsashcaritasya bhUmanAgachata saviturdAshuSo gRham
tat savitA vo.amRtatvAmAsuvadagohyaM yacchravayanta aitana
tyaM ciccamasamasurasya bhakSaNamekaM santamakRNutA caturvayam
viSTvI shamI taraNitvena vAghato martAsaH santo amRtatvamAnashuH
saudhanvanA RbhavaH sUracakSasaH saMvatsare samapRcyanta dhItibhiH
kSetramiva vi mamustejanenamekaM pAtraM Rbhavo jehamAnam
upastutA upamaM nAdhamAnA amartyeSu shrava ichamAnAH
A manISAmantarikSasya nRbhyaH sruceva ghRtaM juhavAma vidmanA
taraNitvA ye piturasya sashcira Rbhavo vAjamaruhan divo rajaH
Rbhurna indraH shavasA navIyAn RbhurvAjebhirvasubhirvasurdadiH
yuSmAkaM devA avasAhani priye.abhi tiSThemapRtsutIrasunvatAm
nishcarmaNa Rbhavo gAmapiMshata saM vatsenAsRjatA mAtaraM punaH
saudhanvanAsaH svapasyayA naro jivrI yuvAnA pitarAkRNotana
vAjebhirno vAjasAtAvaviDDhy RbhumAnindra citramA darSi rAdhaH
tan no ...
Hymn 111
takSan rathaM suvRtaM vidamnApasastakSan harI indravAhA vRSaNvasU
takSan pitRbhyAM Rbhavo yuvad vayastakSanvatsAya mAtaraM sacAbhuvam
A no yajñAya takSata Rbhumad vayaH kratve dakSAya suprajAvatImiSam
yathA kSayAma sarvavIrayA vishA tan naHshardhAya dhAsathA svindriyam
A takSata sAtimasmabhyaM RbhavaH sAtiM rathAya sAtimarvate naraH
sAtiM no jaitrIM saM maheta vishvahA jAmimajAmiM pRtanAsu sakSaNim
RbhukSaNamindramA huva Utaya RbhUn vAjAn marutaH somapItaye
ubhA mitrAvaruNA nUnamashvinA te no hinvantu sAtaye dhiye jiSe
RbhurbharAya saM shishAtu sAtiM samaryajid vAjo asmAnaviSTu
tan no ...
Hymn 112
ILe dyAvApRthivI pUrvacittaye.agniM gharmaM surucaM yAmanniSTaye
yAbhirbhare kAramaMshAya jinvathastAbhirU Su UtibhirashvinA gatam
yuvordAnAya subharA asashcato rathamA tasthurvacasaM na mantave
yAbhirdhiyo.avathaHkarmanniSTaye tAbhir...
yuvaM tAsAM divyasya prashAsane vishAM kSayatho amRtasyamajmanA
yAbhirdhenumasvaM pinvatho narA tAbhir...
yAbhiH parijmA tanayasya majmanA dvimAtA tUrSu taraNirvibhUSati
yAbhistrimanturabhavad vicakSaNastAbhir.. .
yAbhI rebhaM nivRtaM sitamadbhya ud vandanamairayataM svardRshe
yAbhiH kaNvaM pra siSAsantamAvataM tAbhir...
yAbhirantakaM jasamAnamAraNe bhujyaM yAbhiravyathibhirjijinvathuH
yAbhiH karkandhuM vayyaM ca jinvathastAbhir...
yAbhiH shucantiM dhanasAM suSaMsadaM taptaM gharmamomyAvantamatraye
yAbhiH pRSniguM purukutsamAvataM tAbhir...
yAbhiH shacIbhirvRSaNA parAvRjaM prAndhaM shroNaM cakSasa etave kRthaH
yAbhirvartikAM grasitAmamuñcatantAbhir...
yAbhiH sindhuM madhumantamasashcataM vasiSThaM yAbhirajarAvajinvatam
yAbhiH kutsaM shrutaryaM naryamAvataM tAbhir...
yAbhirvishpalAM dhanasAmatharvyaM sahasramILha AjAvajinvatam
yAbhirvashamashvyaM preNimAvataM tAbhir...
yAbhiH sudAnU aushijAya vaNije dIrghashravase madhu koshoakSarat
kakSIvantaM stotAraM yAbhirAvataM tAbhir. ..
yAbhI rasAM kSodasodnaH pipinvathuranashvaM yAbhI rathamAvataM jiSe
yAbhistrishoka usriyA udAjata tAbhir...
yAbhiH sUryaM pariyAthaH parAvati mandhAtAraM kSaitrapatyeSvAvatam
yAbhirvipraM pra bharadvAjamAvataM tAbhir...
yAbhirmahAmatithigvaM kashojuvaM divodAsaM shambarahatyaAvatam
yAbhiH pUrbhidye trasadasyumAvataM tAbhir...
yAbhirvamraM vipipAnamupastutaM kaliM yAbhirvittajAniM duvasyathaH
yAbhirvyashvamuta pRthimAvataM tAbhir...
yAbhirnarA shayave yAbhiratraye yAbhiH purA manave gAtumISathuH
yAbhiH shArIrAjataM syUmarashmaye tAbhir...
yAbhiH paTharvA jaTharasya majmanAgnirnAdIdeccita iddho ajmannA
yAbhiH sharyAtamavatho mahAdhane tAbhir.. .
yAbhiraN^giro manasA niraNyatho.agraM gachatho vivare goarNasaH
yAbhirmanuM shUramiSA samAvataM tAbhir...
yAbhiH patnIrvimadAya nyUhathurA gha vA yAbhiraruNIrashikSatam
yAbhiH sudAsa UhathuH sudevyaM tAbhir...
yAbhiH shantAtI bhavatho dadAshuSe bhujyuM yAbhiravatho yAbhiradhrigum
omyAvatIM subharAM RtastubhaM tAbhir...
yAbhiH kRshAnumasane duvasyatho jave yAbhiryUno arvantamAvatam
madhu priyaM bharatho yat saraDbhyastAbhir...
yAbhirnaraM goSuyudhaM nRSAhye kSetrasya sAtA tanayasya jinvathaH
yAbhI rathAnavatho yAbhirarvatastAbhir...
yAbhiH kutsamArjuneyaM shatakratU pra turvItiM pra ca dabhItimAvatam
yAbhirdhvasantiM puruSantimAvataM tAbhir...
apnasvatImashvinA vAcamasme kRtaM no dasrA vRSaNA manISAm
adyUtye.avase ni hvaye vAM vRdhe ca no bhavataM vAjasAtau
dyubhiraktubhiH pari pAtamasmAnariSTebhirashvinA saubhagebhiH
tan no ...
Hymn 113
idaM shreSThaM jyotiSAM jyotirAgAccitraH praketo ajaniSTa vibhvA
yathA prasUtA savituH savayamevA rAtryuSase yonimAraik
rushadvatsA rushatI shvetyAgAdAraigu kRSNA sadanAnyasyAH
samAnabandhU amRte anucI dyAvA varNaM carata AminAne
samAno adhvA svasroranantastamanyAnyA carato devashiSTe
na methete na tasthatuH sumeke naktoSAsA samanasA virUpe
bhAsvatI netrI sUnRtAnAmaceti citrA vi duro na AvaH
prArpyA jagad vyu no rAyo akhyaduSA ajIgarbhuvanAni vishvA
jihmashye caritave maghonyAbhogaya iSTaye rAya u tvam
dabhraM pashyadbhya urviyA vicakSa uSA
kSatrAya tvaM shravase tvaM mahIyA iSTaye tvamarthamivatvamityai
visadRshA jIvitAbhipracakSa uSA ...
eSA divo duhitA pratyadarshi vyuchantI yuvatiH shukravAsAH
vishvasyeshAnA pArthivasya vasva uSo adyeha subhagevyucha
parAyatInAmanveti pAtha AyatInAM prathamA shashvatInAm
vyuchantI jIvamudIrayantyuSA mRtaM kaM cana bodhayantI
uSo yadagniM samidhe cakartha vi yadAvashcakSasA sUryasya
yan mAnuSAn yakSyamANAnajIgastad deveSu cakRSe bhadramapnaH
kiyAtyA yat samayA bhavAti yA vyUSuryAshca nUnaMvyuchAn
anu pUrvAH kRpate vAvashAnA pradIdhyAnA joSamanyAbhireti
IyuS Te ye pUrvatarAmapashyan vyuchantImuSasaM martyAsaH
asmAbhirU nu praticakSyAbhUdo te yanti ye aparISu pashyAn
yAvayaddveSA RtapA RtejAH sumnAvarI sUnRtA IrayantI
sumaN^galIrbibhratI devavItimihAdyoSaH shreSThatamAvyucha
shashvat puroSA vyuvAsa devyatho adyedaM vyAvo maghonI
atho vyuchAduttarAnanu dyUnajarAmRtA carati svadhAbhiH
vyañjibhirdiva AtAsvadyaudapa kRSNAM nirNijaM devyAvaH
prabodhayantyaruNebhirashvairoSA yAti suyujA rathena
AvahantI poSyA vAryANi citraM ketuM kRNute cekitAnA
IyuSINAmupamA shashvatInAM vibhAtInAM prathamoSA vyashvait
udIrdhvaM jIvo asurna AgAdapa prAgAt tama A jyotireti
Araik panthAM yAtave sUryAyAganma yatra pratiranta AyuH
syUmanA vAca udiyarti vahni stavAno rebha uSaso vibhAtIH
adyA taducha gRNate maghonyasme Ayurni didIhi prajAvat
yA gomatIruSasaH sarvavIrA vyuchanti dAshuSe martyAya
vAyoriva sUnRtAnAmudarke tA ashvadA ashnavat somasutvA
mAtA devAnAmaditeranIkaM yajñasya keturbRhatI vi bhAhi
prashastikRd brahmaNe no vyuchA no jane janaya vishvavAre
yaccitramapna uSaso vahantIjAnAya shashamAnAya bhadram
tan no ...
Hymn 114
imA rudrAya tavase kapardine kSayadvIrAya pra bharAmahe matIH
yathA shamasad dvipade catuSpade vishvaM puSTaMgrAme asminnanAturam
mRLA no rudrota no mayas kRdhi kSayadvIrAya namasA vidhemate
yacchaM ca yoshca manurAyeje pitA tadashyAma tavarudra praNItiSu
ashyAma te sumatiM devayajyayA kSayadvIrasya tava rudra mIDhvaH
sumnAyannid visho asmAkamA carAriSTavIrA juhavAma te haviH
tveSaM vayaM rudraM yajñasAdhaM vaN^kuM kavimavase nihvayAmahe
Are asmad daivyaM heLo asyatu sumatimid vayamasyA vRNImahe
divo varAhamaruSaM kapardinaM tveSaM rUpaM namasA nihvayAmahe
haste bibhrad bheSajA vAryANi sharma varma chardirasmabhyaM yaMsat
idaM pitre marutAmucyate vacaH svAdoH svAdIyo rudrAya vardhanam
rAsvA ca no amRta martabhojanaM tmane tokA
mA no mahAntamuta mA no arbhakaM mA na ukSantamuta mAna ukSitam
mA no vadhIH pitaraM mota mAtaraM mA naH priyAstanvo rudra rIriSaH
mA nastoke tanaye mA na Ayau mA no goSu mA no ashveSurIriSaH
vIrAn mA no rudra bhAmito vadhIrhaviSmantaHsadamit tvA havAmahe
upa te stomAn pashupA ivAkaraM rAsvA pitarmarutAM sumnamasme
bhadrA hi te sumatirmRLayattamAthA vayamava itte vRNImahe
Are te goghnamuta pUruSaghnaM kSayadvIra sumnamasme teastu
mRLA ca no adhi ca brUhi devAdhA ca naH sharma yachadvibarhAH
avocAma namo asmA avasyavaH shRNotu no havaM rudro marutvAn
tan no ...
Hymn 115
citraM devAnAmudagAdanIkaM cakSurmitrasya varuNasyAgneH
AprA dyAvApRthivI antarikSaM sUrya AtmA jagatastasthuSashca
sUryo devImuSasaM rocamAnAM maryo na yoSAmabhyeti pashcAt
yatrA naro devayanto yugAni vitanvate prati bhadrAya bhadram
bhadrA ashvA haritaH sUryasya citrA etagvA anumAdyAsaH
namasyanto diva A pRSThamasthuH pari dyAvApRthivI yanti sadyaH
tat sUryasya devatvaM tan mahitvaM madhyA kartorvitataM saM jabhAra
yadedayukta haritaH sadhasthAdAd rAtrI vAsastanute simasmai
tan mitrasya varuNasyAbhicakSe sUryo rUpaM kRNute dyorupasthe
anantamanyad rushadasya pAjaH kRSNamanyad dharitaH saM bharanti
adyA devA uditA sUryasya niraMhasaH pipRtA naravadyAt
tan no ...
Hymn 116
nAsatyAbhyAM barhiriva pra vRñje stomAniyarmyabhriyeva vAtaH
yAvarbhagAya vimadAya jAyAM senAjuvA nyUhatUrathena
vILupatmabhirAshuhemabhirvA devAnAM vA jUtibhiH shAshadAnA
tad rAsabho nAsatyA sahasramAjA yamasya pradhane jigAya
tugro ha bhujyumashvinodameghe rayiM na kashcin mamRvAnavAhAH
tamUhathurnaubhirAtmanvatIbhirantarikSaprudbhirapodakAbhiH
tisraH kSapastrirahAtivrajadbhirnAsatyA bhujyumUhathuH pataMgaiH
samudrasya dhanvannArdrasya pAre tribhI rathaiH shatapadbhiH SaLashvaiH
anArambhaNe tadavIrayethAmanAsthAne agrabhaNe samudre
yadashvinA UhathurbhujyumastaM shatAritrAM nAvamAtasthivAMsam
yamashvinA dadathuH shvetamashvamaghAshvAya shashvaditsvasti
tad vAM dAtraM mahi kIrtenyaM bhUt paidvo vAjIsadamid dhavyo aryaH
yuvaM narA stuvate pajriyAya kakSIvate aradataM purandhim
kArotarAcchaphAdashvasya vRSNaH shataM kumbhAnasiñcataM surAyAH
himenAgniM ghraMsamavArayethAM pitumatImUrjamasmA adhattam
RbIse atrimashvinAvanItamun ninyathuH sarvagaNaM svasti
parAvataM nAsatyAnudethAmuccAbudhnaM cakrathurjihmabAram
kSarannApo na pAyanAya rAye sahasrAya tRSyate gotamasya
jujuruSo nAsatyota vavriM prAmuñcataM drApimiva cyavAnAt
prAtirataM jahitasyAyurdasrAdit patimakRNutaM kanInAm
tad vAM narA shaMsyaM rAdhyaM cAbhiSTiman nAsatyA varUtham
yad vidvAMsA nidhimivApagULhamud darshatAdUpathurvandanAya
tad vAM narA sanaye daMsa ugramAviS kRNomi tanyaturnavRSTim
dadhyaM ha yan madhvAtharvaNo vAmashvasya shIrSNA pra yadImuvAca
ajohavIn nAsatyA karA vAM mahe yAman purubhujA purandhiH
shrutaM tacchAsuriva vadhrimatyA hiraNyahastamashvinAvadattam
Asno vRkasya vartikAmabhIke yuvaM narA nAsatyAmumuktam
uto kaviM purubhujA yuvaM ha kRpamANamakRNutaM vicakSe
caritraM hi verivAchedi parNamAjA khelasya paritakmyAyAm
sadyo jaN^ghAmAyasIM vishpalAyai dhane hite sartavepratyadhattam
shataM meSAn vRkye cakSadAnaM RjrAshvaM taM pitAndhaMcakAra
tasmA akSI nAsatyA vicakSa AdhattaM dasrA bhiSajAvanarvan
A vAM rathaM duhitA sUryasya kArSmevAtiSThadarvatAjayantI
vishve devA anvamanyata hRdbhiH samu shriyA nAsatyA sacethe
yadayAtaM divodAsAya vartirbharadvAjAyAshvinA hayantA
revaduvAha sacano ratho vAM vRSabhashca shiMshumArashca yuktA
rayiM sukSatraM svapatyamAyuH suvIryaM nAsatyA vahantA
A jahnAvIM samanasopa vAjaistrirahno bhAgaM dadhatImayAtam
pariviSTaM jAhuSaM vishvataH sIM sugebhirnaktamUhathU rajobhiH
vibhindunA nAsatyA rathena vi parvatAnajarayU ayAtam
ekasyA vastorAvataM raNAya vashamashvinA sanaye sahasrA
nirahataM duchunA indravantA pRthushravaso vRSaNAvarAtIH
sharasya cidArcatkasyAvatAdA nIcAduccA cakrathuH pAtave vAH
shayave cin nAsatyA shacIbhirjasuraye staryaM pipyathurgAm
avasyate stuvate kRSNiyAya RjUyate nAsatyA shacIbhiH
pashuM na naSTamiva darshanAya viSNApvaM dadathurvishvakAya
dasha rAtrIrashivenA nava dyUnavanaddhaM shnathitamapsvantaH
viprutaM rebhamudani pravRktamun ninyathuH somamiva sruveNa
pra vAM daMsAMsyashvinAvavocamasya patiH syAM sugavaH suvIraH
uta pashyannashnuvan dIrghamAyurastamivejjarimANaM jagamyAm
Hymn 117
madhvaH somasyAshvinA madAya pratno hotA vivAsate vAm
barhiSmatI rAtirvishritA gIriSA yAtaM nAsatyopa vAjaiH
yo vAmashvinA manaso javIyAn rathaH svashvo visha AjigAti
yena gachathaH sukRto duroNaM tena narA vartirasmabhyaM yAtam
RSiM narAvaMhasaH pAñcajanyaM RbIsAdatriM muñcatho gaNena
minantA dasyorashivasya mAyA anupUrvaM vRSaNA codayantA
ashvaM na gULhamashvinA durevairRSiM narA vRSaNA rebhamapsu
saM taM riNItho viprutaM daMsobhirna vAM jUryanti pUrvyA kRtAni
suSupvAMsaM na nirRterupasthe sUryaM na dasrA tamasi kSiyantam
shubhe rukmaM na darshataM nikhAtamudUpathurashvinA vandanAya
tad vAM narA shaMsyaM pajriyeNa kakSIvatA nAsatyA parijman
shaphAdashvasya vAjino janAya shataM kumbhAnasiñcataM madhUnAm
yuvaM narA stuvate kRSNiyAya viSNApvaM dadathurvishvakAya
ghoSAyai cit pitRSade durone patiM jUryantyA ashvinAvadattam
yuvaM shyAvAya rushatImadattaM mahaH kSoNasyAshvinA kaNvAya
pravAcyaM tad vRSaNA kRtaM vAM yan nArSadAyashravo adhyadhattam
purU varpAMsyashvinA dadhAnA ni pedava UhathurAshumashvam
sahasrasAM vAjinamapratItamahihanaM shravasyaM tarutram
etAni vAM shravasyA sudAnU brahmAN^gUSaM sadanaM rodasyoH
yad vAM pajrAso ashvinA havante yAtamiSA ca viduSe ca vAjam
sUnormAnenAshvinA gRNAnA vAjaM viprAya bhuraNA radantA
agastye brahmaNA vAvRdhAnA saM vishpalAM nAsatyAriNItam
kuha yAntA suSTutiM kAvyasya divo napAtA vRSaNA shayutrA
hiraNyasyeva kalashaM nikhAtamudUpathurdashame ashvinAhan
yuvaM cyavAnamashvinA jarantaM punaryuvAnaM cakrathuH shacIbhiH
yuvo rathaM duhitA sUryasya saha shriyA nAsatyAvRNIta
yuvaM tugrAya pUrvyebhirevaiH punarmanyAvabhavataM yuvAnA
yuvaM bhujyumarNaso niH samudrAd vibhirUhathurRjrebhirashvaiH
ajohavIdashvinA taugryo vAM proLhaH samudramavyathirjaganvAn
niS TamUhathuH suyujA rathena manojavasA vRSaNAsvasti
ajohavIdashvinA vartikA vAmAsno yat sImamuñcataM vRkasya
vi jayuSA yayathuH sAnvadrerjAtaM viSvAco ahataM viSeNa
shataM meSAn vRkye mAmahAnaM tamaH praNItamashivena pitrA
AkSI RjrAshve ashvinAvadhattaM jyotirandhAya cakrathurvicakSe
shunamandhAya bharamahvayat sA vRkIrashvinA vRSaNA nareti
jAraH kanIna iva cakSadAna RjrAshvaH shatamekaMca meSAn
mahI vAmUtirashvinA mayobhUruta srAmaM dhiSNyA saMriNIthaH
athA yuvAmidahvayat purandhirAgachataM sIM vRSaNAvavobhiH
adhenuM dasrA staryaM viSakTAmapinvataM shayave ashvinAgAm
yuvaM shacIbhirvimadAya jAyAM nyUhathuH purumitrasya yoSAm
yavaM vRkeNAshvinA vapanteSaM duhantA manuSAya dasrA
abhi dasyuM bakureNA dhamantoru jyotishcakrathurAryAya
AtharvaNAyAshvinA dadhIce.ashvyaM shiraH pratyairayatam
sa vAM madhu pra vocad RtAyan tvASTraM yad dasrAvapikakSyaM vAm
sadA kavI sumatimA cake vAM vishvA dhiyo ashvinA prAvataM me
asme rayiM nAsatyA bRhantamapatyasAcaM shrutyaM rarAthAm
hiraNyahastamashvinA rarANA putraM narA vadhrimatyA adattam
tridhA ha shyAvamashvinA vikastamujjIvasa airayataMsudAnU
etAni vAmashvinA vIryANi pra pUrvyANyAyavo.avocan
brahmakRNvanto vRSaNA yuvabhyAM suvIrAso vidathamA vadema
Hymn 118
A vAM ratho ashvinA shyenapatvA sumRLIkaH svavAn yAtvarvAM
yo martyasya manaso javIyAn trivandhuro vRSaNA vAtaraMhAH
trivandhureNa trivRtA rathena tricakreNa suvRtA yAtamarvAk
pinvataM gA jinvatamarvato no vardhayatamashvinA vIramasme
pravadyAmanA suvRtA rathena dasrAvimaM shRNutaM shlokamadreH
kimaN^ga vAM pratyavartiM gamiSThAhurviprAsoashvinA purAjAH
A vAM shyenAso ashvinA vahantu rathe yuktAsa AshavaH pataMgAH
ye apturo divyAso na gRdhrA abhi prayo nAsatyA vahanti
A vAM rathaM yuvatistiSThadatra juSTvI narA duhitAsUryasya
pari vAmashvA vapuSaH pataMgA vayo vahantvaruSA abhIke
ud vandanamairataM daMsanAbhirud rebhaM dasrA vRSaNA shacIbhiH
niS TaugryaM pArayathaH samudrAt punashcyavAnaM cakrathuryuvAnam
yuvamatraye.avanItAya taptamUrjamomAnamashvinAvadhattam
yuvaM kaNvAyApiriptAya cakSuH pratyadhattaM suSTutiM jujuSANA
yuvaM dhenuM shayave nAdhitAyApinvatamashvinA pUrvyAya
amuñcataM vartikAmaMhaso niH prati jaN^ghAM vishpalAyA adhattam
yuvaM shvetaM pedava indrajUtamahihanamashvinAdattamashvam
johUtramaryo abhibhUtimugraM sahasrasAM vRSaNaM vIDvaN^gam
tA vAM narA svavase sujAtA havAmahe ashvinA nAdhamAnAH
A na upa vasumatA rathena giro jusAnA suvitAya yAtam
A shyenasya javasA nUtanenAsme yAtaM nAsatyA sajoSAH
have hi vAmashvinA rAtahavyaH shashvattamAyA uSaso vyuSTau
Hymn 119
A vAM rathaM purumAyaM manojuvaM jIrAshvaM yajñiyaM jIvase huve
sahasraketuM vaninaM shatadvasuM shruSTIvAnaM varivodhAmabhi prayaH
UrdhvA dhItiH pratyasya prayAmanyadhAyi shasman samayanta A dishaH
svadAmi gharmaM prati yantyUtaya A vAmUrjAnI rathamashvinAruhat
saM yan mithaH paspRdhAnAso agmata shubhe makhA amitA jAyavo raNe
yuvoraha pravaNe cekite ratho yadashvinA vahathaH sUrimA varam
yuvaM bhujyuM bhuramANaM vibhirgataM svayuktibhirnivahantA pitRbhya A
yAsiSTaM vartirvRSaNA vijenyaM divodAsAya mahi ceti vAmavaH
yuvorashvinA vapuSe yuvAyujaM rathaM vANI yematurasya shardhyam
A vAM patitvaM sakhyAya jagmuSI yoSAvRNItajenyA yuvAM patI
yuvaM rebhaM pariSUteruruSyatho himena gharmaM paritaptamatraye
yuvaM shayoravasaM pipyathurgavi pra dIrgheNa vandanastAryAyuSA
yuvaM vandanaM nirRtaM jaraNyayA rathaM na dasrA karaNA saminvathaH
kSetrAdA vipraM janatho vipanyayA pra vAmatra vidhate daMsanA bhuvat
agachataM kRpamANaM parAvati pituH svasya tyajasA nibAdhitam
svarvatIrita UtIryuvoraha citrA abhIke abhavannabhiSTayaH
uta syA vAM madhuman makSikArapan made somasyaushijo huvanyati
yuvaM dadhIco mana A vivAsatho.athA shiraH prati vAmashvyaM vadat
yuvaM pedave puruvAramashvinA spRdhAM shvetaM tarutAranduvasyathaH
sharyairabhidyuM pRtanAsu duSTaraM carkRtyamindramiva carSaNIsaham
Hymn 120
kA rAdhad dhotrAshvinA vAM ko vAM joSa ubhayoH
kathA vidhAtyapracetAH
vidvAMsAvid duraH pRchedavidvAnitthAparo acetAH
nU cin nu marte akrau
tA vidvAMsA havAmahe vAM tA no vidvAMsA manma vocetamadya
prArcad dayamAno yuvAkuH
vi pRchAmi pAkyA na devAn vaSaTkRtasyAdbhutasya dasrA
pAtaM ca sahyaso yuvaM ca rabhyaso naH
pra yA ghoSe bhRgavANe na shobhe yayA vAcA yajati pajriyo vAm
praiSayurna vidvAn
shrutaM gAyatraM takavAnasyAhaM cid dhi rirebhAshvinA vAm
AkSI shubhas patI dan
yuvaM hyAstaM maho ran yuvaM vA yan niratataMsatam
tAno vasU sugopA syAtaM pAtaM no vRkAdaghAyoH
mA kasmai dhAtamabhyamitriNe no mAkutrA no gRhebhyo dhenavo guH
stanAbhujo ashishvIH
duhIyan mitradhitaye yuvAku rAye ca no mimItaM vAjavatyai
iSe ca no mimItaM dhenumatyai
ashvinorasanaM rathamanashvaM vAjinAvatoH
tenAhaM bhUri cAkana
ayaM samaha mA tanUhyAte janAnanu
somapeyaM sukho rathaH
adha svapnasya nirvide.abhuñjatashca revataH
ubhA tA basri nashyataH
Hymn 121
kaditthA nR^InH pAtraM devayatAM shravad giro aN^girasAM turaNyan
pra yadAnaD visha A harmyasyoru kraMsate adhvare yajatraH
stambhId dha dyAM sa dharuNaM pruSAyad RbhurvAjAya draviNaM naro goH
anu svAjAM mahiSashcakSata vrAM menAmashvasya pari mAtaraM goH
nakSad dhavamaruNIH pUrvyaM rAT turo vishAmaN^girasAmanu dyUn
takSad vajraM niyutaM tastambhad dyAM catuSpade naryAya dvipAde
asya made svaryaM dA RtAyApIvRtamusriyANAmanIkam
yad dha prasarge trikakuM nivartadapa druho mAnuSasya duro vaH
tubhyaM payo yat pitarAvanItAM rAdhaH suretasturaNe bhuraNyU
shuci yat te rekNa Ayajanta sabardughAyAH payausriyAyAH
adha pra jajñe taraNirmamattu pra rocyasyA uSaso na sUraH
induryebhirASTa sveduhavyaiH sruveNa siñcañ jaraNAbhi dhAma
svidhmA yad vanadhitirapasyAt sUro adhvare pari rodhanA goH
yad dha prabhAsi kRtvyAnanu dyUnanarvishe pashviSeturAya
aSTA maho diva Ado harI iha dyumnAsAhamabhi yodhAnautsam
hariM yat te mandinaM dukSan vRdhe gorabhasamadribhirvAtApyam
tvamAyasaM prati vartayo gordivo ashmAnamupanItaM RbhvA
kutsAya yatra puruhUta vanvañchuSNamanantaiH pariyAsi vadhaiH
purA yat sUrastamaso apItestamadrivaH phaligaM hetimasya
shuSNasya cit parihitaM yadojo divas pari sugrathitaM tadAdaH
anu tvA mahI pAjasI acakre dyAvAkSAmA madatAmindra karman
tvaM vRtramAshayAnaM sirAsu maho vajreNa siSvapovarAhum
tvamindra naryo yAnavo nR^In tiSThA vAtasya suyujo vahiSThAn
yaM te kAvya ushanA mandinaM dAd vRtrahaNaM pAryaM tatakSa vajram
tvaM sUro harito rAmayo nR^In bharaccakrametasho nAyamindra
prAsya pAraM navatiM nAvyAnAmapi kartamavartayo'yajyUn
tvaM no asyA indra durhaNAyAH pAhi vajrivo duritAdabhIke
pra no vAjAn rathyo ashvabudhyAniSe yandhi shravase sUnRtAyai
mA sA te asmat sumatirvi dasad vAjapramahaH samiSo varanta
A no bhaja maghavan goSvaryo maMhiSThAste sadhamAdaH syAma
Hymn 122
pra vaH pAntaM raghumanyavo.andho yajñaM rudrAya mILhuSe bharadvam
divo astoSyasurasya vIrairiSudhye=va maruto rodasyoH
patnIva pUrvahUtiM vAvRdhadhyA uSAsAnaktA purudhA vidAne
starIr nAtkaM vyutaM vasAnA sUryasya shriyA sudRshI hiraNyaiH
mamattu naH parijmA vasarhA mamattu vAto apAM vRSaNvAn
shishItamindrAparvatA yuvaM nastan no vishve varivasyantudevAH
uta tyA me yashasA shvetanAyai vyantA pAntaushijo huvadhyai
pra vo napAtamapA%M kRNudhvaM pra mAtarA rAspinasyAyoH
A vo ruvaNyumaushijo huvadhyai ghoSeva shaMsamarjunasya naMshe
pra vaH pUSNe dAvana AnachA voceya vasutAtimagneH
shrutaM me mitrAvaruNA havemota shrutaM sadane vishvataH sIm
shrotu naH shroturAtiH sushrotuH sukSetrA sindhuradbhiH
stuSe sA vAM varuNa mitra rAtirgavAM shatA pRkSayAmeSu pajre
shrutarathe priyarathe dadhAnAH sadyaH puSTiMnirundhAnAso agman
asya stuSe mahimaghasya rAdhaH sacA sanema nahuSaH suvIrAH
jano yaH pajrebhyo vAjinIvAnashvAvato rathino mahyaM sUriH
jano yo mitrAvaruNAvabhidhrugapo na vAM sunotyakSNayAdhruk
svayaM sa yakSmaM hRdaye ni dhatta Apa yadIM hotrAbhirRtAvA
sa vrAdhato nahuSo daMsujUtaH shardhastaro narAM gUrtashravAH
visRSTarAtiryAti bALhasRtvA vishvAsu pRtsu sadamicchUraH
adha gmantA nahuSo havaM sUreH shrotA rAjAno amRtasya mandrAH
nabhojuvo yan niravasya rAdhaH prashastaye mahinArathavate
etaM shardhaM dhAma yasya sUrerityavocan dashatayasya naMshe
dyumnAni yeSu vasutAtI rAran vishve sanvantu prabhRtheSu vAjam
mandAmahe dashatayasya dhAserdviryat pañca bibhrato yantyannA
kimiSTAshva iSTarashmireta IshAnAsastaruSaRñjate nR^In
hiraNyakarNaM maNigrIvamarNastan no vishve varivasyantu devAH
aryo giraH sadya A jagmuSIrosrAshcAkantUbhayeSvasme
catvAro mA masharshArasya shishvastrayo rAjña AyavasasyajiSNoH
ratho vAM mitrAvaruNA dIrghA]psAH syUmagabhastiH sUro nAdyaut
Hymn 123
pRthU ratho dakSiNAyA ayojyainaM devAso amRtAso asthuH
kRSNAdudasthAdaryA vihAyAshcikitsantI mAnuSAyakSayAya
pUrvA vishvasmAd bhuvanAdabodhi jayantI vAjaM bRhatI sanutrI
uccA vyakhyad yuvatiH punarbhUroSA agan prathamA pUrvahUtau
yadadya bhAgaM vibhajAsi nRbhya uSo devi martyatrA sujAte
devo no atra savitA damUnA anAgaso vocati sUryAya
gRhaM\-gRhamahanA yAtyachA dive\-dive adhi nAmA dadhAnA
siSAsantI dyotanA shashvadAgAdagram\-agramid bhajatevasUnAm
bhagasya svasA varuNasya jAmiruSaH sUnRte prathamA jarasva
pashcA sa daghyA yo aghasya dhAtA jayema taM dakSiNayA rathena
udIratAM sUnRtA ut purandhIrudagnayaH shushucAnAsoasthuH
spArhA vasUni tamasApagULhAviS kRNvantyuSaso vibhAtIH
apAnyadetyabhyanyadeti viSurUpe ahanI saM carete
parikSitostamo anyA guhAkaradyauduSAH shoshucatA rathena
sadRshIradya sadRshIridu shvo dIrghaM sacante varuNasyadhAma
anavadyAstriMshataM yojanAnyekaikA kratuM pariyanti sadyaH
jAnatyahnaH prathamasya nAma shukrA kRSNAdajaniSTa shvitIcI
Rtasya yoSA na minAti dhAmAhar\ aharniSkRtamAcarantI
kanyeva tanvA shAshadAnAneSi devi devamiyakSamANam
saMsmayamAnA yuvatiH purastAdAvirvakSAMsi kRNuSe vibhAtI
susaMkAshA mAtRmRSTeva yoSAvistanvaM kRNuSe dRshe kam
bhadrA tvamuSo vitaraM vyucha na tat te anyA uSasonashanta
ashvAvatIrgomatIrvishvavArA yatamAnA rashmibhiH sUryasya
parA ca yanti punarA ca yanti bhadrA nAma vahamAnAuSAsaH
Rtasya rashmimanuyachamAnA bhadram\-bhadraM kratumasmAsu dhehi
uSo no adya suhavA vyuchAsmAsu rAyo maghavatsu ca syuH
Hymn 124
uSA uchantI samidhAne agnA udyan sUrya urviyA jyotirashret
devo no atra savitA nvarthaM prAsAvId dvipat pra catuSpadityai
aminatI daivyAni vratAni praminatI manuSyA yugAni
IyuSINAmupamA shashvatInAmAyatInAM prathamoSA vyadyaut
eSA divo duhitA pratyadarshi jyotirvasAnA samanA purastAt
Rtasya panthAmanveti sAdhu prajAnatIva na disho minAti
upo adarshi shundhyuvo na vakSo nodhA ivAvirakRta priyANi
admasan na sasato bodhayantI shashvattamAgAt punareyuSINAm
pUrve ardhe rajaso aptyasya gavAM janitryakRta pra ketum
vyu prathate vitaraM varIya obhA pRNantI pitrorupasthA
evedeSA purutamA dRshe kaM nAjAmiM na pari vRNakti jAmim
arepasA tanvA shAshadAnA nArbhAdISate na mahovibhAtI
abhrAteva puMsa eti pratIcI gartArugiva sanaye dhanAnAm
jAyeya patya ushatI suvAsA uSA hasreva ni riNIte apsaH
svasA svasre jyAyasyai yonimAraigapaityasyAH praticakSyeva
vyuchantI rashmibhiH sUryasyAñjyaN^kte samanagA ivavrAH
AsAM pUrvAsAmahasu svasR^INAmaparA pUrvAmabhyeti pashcAt
tAH pratnavan navyasIrnUnamasme revaduchantu sudinA uSAsaH
pra bodhayoSaH pRNato maghonyabudhyamAnAH paNayaH sasantu
revaducha maghavadbhyo maghoni revat stotre sUnRte jArayantI
aveyamashvaid yuvatiH purastAd yuN^kte gavAmaruNAnAmanIkam
vi nUnamuchAdasati pra keturgRhaM\-gRhamupa tiSThAte agniH
ut te vayashcid vasaterapaptan narashca ye pitubhAjo vyuSTau
amA sate vahasi bhUri vAmamuSo devi dAshuSe martyAya
astoDhvaM stomyA brahmaNA me.avIvRdhadhvamushatIruSAsaH
yuSmAkaM devIravasA sanema sahasriNaM ca shatinaM cavAjam
Hymn 125
prAtA ratnaM prAtaritvA dadhAti taM cikitvAn pratigRhyAni dhatte
tena prajAM vardhayamAna AyU rAyas poSeNa sacate suvIraH
sugurasat suhiraNyaH svashvo bRhadasmai vaya indro dadhAti
yastvAyantaM vasunA prAtaritvo mukSIjayeva padimutsinAti
Ayamadya sukRtaM prAtarichanniSTeH putraM vasumatA rathena
aMshoH sutaM pAyaya matsarasya kSayadvIraM vardhaya sUnRtAbhiH
upa kSaranti sindhavo mayobhuva IjAnaM ca yakSyamANaM cadhenavaH
pRNantaM ca papuriM ca shravasyavo ghRtasya dhArA upa yanti vishvataH
nAkasya pRSThe adhi tiSThati shrito yaH pRNAti sa ha deveSu gachati
tasmA Apo ghRtamarSanti sindhavastasmA iyaM dakSiNA pinvate sadA
dakSiNAvatAmidimAni citrA dakSiNAvatAM divi sUryAsaH
dakSiNAvanto amRtaM bhajante dakSiNAvantaH pra tiranta AyuH
mA pRNanto duritamena Aran mA jAriSuH sUrayaH suvratAsaH
anyasteSAM paridhirastu kashcidapRNantamabhi saM yantu shokAH
Hymn 126
amandAn stomAn pra bhare manISA sindhAvadhi kSiyato bhAvyasya
yo me sahasramamimIta savAnatUrto rAjA shravaichamAnaH
shataM rAjño nAdhamAnasya niSkAñchatamashvAn prayatAn sadya Adam
shataM kakSIvAnasurasya gonAM divi shravo.ajaramA tatAna
upa mA shyAvAH svanayena dattA vadhUmanto dasha rathAsoasthuH
SaSTiH sahasramanu gavyamAgAt sanat kakSIvAnabhipitve ahnAm
catvAriMshad dasharathasya shoNAH sahasrasyAgre shreNiMnayanti
madacyutaH kRshanAvato atyAn kakSIvanta udamRkSanta pajrAH
pUrvAmanu prayatimA dade vastrIn yuktAnaSTAvaridhAyaso gAH
subandhavo ye vishyA iva vrA anasvantaH shrava aiSanta pajrAH
AgadhitA parigadhitA yA kashIkeva jaN^gahe
dadAti mahyaM yAduri yAshUnAM bhojyA shatA
upopa me parA mRsha mA me dabhrANi manyathAH
sarvAhamasmi romashA gandhArINAmivAvikA
Hymn 127
agniM hotAraM manye dAsvantaM vasuM sUnuM sahaso jAtavedasaM vipraM na
jAtavedasam | ya UrdhvayA svadhvaro devo devAcyA kRpA
ghRtasya vibhrASTimanu vaSTi shociSAjuhvAnasya sarpiSaH
yajiSThaM tvA yajamAnA huvema jyeSThamaN^girasAM vipramanmabhirviprebhiH
shukra manmabhiH | parijmAnamiva dyAM hotAraM carSaNInAm
shociSkeshaM vRSaNaM yamimA vishaH prAvantu jUtaye vishaH
sa hi purU cidojasA virukmatA dIdyAno bhavati druhantaraH parashurna
druhantaraH | vILu cid yasya samRtau shruvad vaneva yat sthiram
niHSahamANo yamate nAyate dhanvAsahA nAyate
dRlHA cidasmA anu duryathA vide tejiSThAbhiraraNibhirdASTyavase.agnaye
dASTyavase | pra yaH purUNi gAhate takSad vaneva shociSA
sthirA cidannA ni riNAtyojasA ni sthirANi cidojasA
tamasya pRkSamuparAsu dhImahi naktaM yaH sudarshataro divAtarAdaprAyuSe
divAtarAt | AdasyAyurgrabhaNavad vILu sharma na sUnave
bhaktamabhaktamavo vyanto ajarA agnayo vyanto ajarAH
sa hi shardho na mArutaM tuviSvaNirapnasvatISUrvarAsviSTanirArtanAsviSTaniH | Adad dhavyAnyAdadiryajñasya keturarhaNA
adha smAsya harSato hRSIvato vishve juSanta panthAM naraH shubhe na panthAm
dvitA yadIM kIstAso abhidyavo namasyanta upavocanta bhRgavo mathnanto
dAsA bhRgavaH | agnirIshe vasUnAM shuciryo dharNireSAm
priyAnapidhInrvaniSISTa medhira A vaniSISTa medhirah
vishvAsAM tvA vishAM patiM havAmahe sarvAsAM samAnandampatiM bhuje
satyagirvAhasaM bhuje | atithiM mAnuSANAM piturna yasyAsayA
amI ca vishve amRtAsa A vayo havyAdeveSvA vayaH
tvamagne sahasA sahantamaH shuSmintamo jAyase devatAtaye rayirna devatAtaye | shuSmintamo hi te mado dyumnintama uta kratuH
adha smA te pari carantyajara shruSTIvAno nAjara
pra vo mahe sahasA sahasvata uSarbudhe pashuSe nAgnaye stomo babhUtvagnaye | prati yadIM haviSmAn vishvAsu kSAsu joguve
agre rebho na jarata RSUNAM jUrNirhota RSUNAm
sa no nediSThaM dadRshAna A bharAgne devebhiH sacanAHsucetunA maho rAyAH
sucetunA | mahi shaviSTha nas kRdhi saMcakSe bhuje asyai
mahi stotRbhyo maghavan suvIryaM mathIrugro na shavasA
Hymn 128
ayaM jAyata manuSo dharImaNi hotA yajiSTha ushijAmanuvratamagniH svamanu
vratam | vishvashruSTiH sakhIyate rayiriva shravasyate
adabdho hotA ni SadadiLas pade parivIta iLas pade
taM yajñasAdhamapi vAtayAmasy Rtasya pathA namasA haviSmatA devatAtA haviSmatA | sa na UrjAmupAbhRtyayA kRpA na jUryati
yaM mAtarishvA manave parAvato devaM bhAH parAvataH
evena sadyaH paryeti pArthivaM muhurgI reto vRSabhaH kanikradad dadhad
retah kanikradat | shataM cakSANo akSabhirdevo vaneSu turvaNiH
sado dadhAna upareSu sAnuSvagniH pareSu sAnuSu
sa sukratuH purohito dame\ dame.agniryajñasyAdhvarasya cetati kratvA
yajñasya cetati | kratvA vedhA iSUyate vishvA jAtAni paspashe
yato ghRtashrIratithirajAyata vahnirvedhA ajAyata
kratvA yadasya taviSISu pRñcate.agneraveNa marutAM na bhojyeSirAya na bhojyA | sa hi SmA dAnaminvati vasUnAM ca majmanA
sa nastrAsate duritAdabhihrutaH shaMsAdaghAdabhihrutaH
vishvo vihAyA aratirvasurdadhe haste dakSiNe
taraNirnashishrathacchravasyayA na shishrathat | vishvasmA idiSudhyate
devatrA havyamohiSe
vishvasmA it sukRte vAraM RNvatyagnirdvArA vy RNvati
sa mAnuSe vRjane shantamo hito.agniryajñeSu jenyo na vishpatiH priyo
yajñeSu vishpatiH | sa havyA mAnuSANAmiLA kRtAni patyate
sa nastrAsate varuNasya dhUrtermahodevasya dhUrteH
agniM hotAramILate vasudhitiM priyaM cetiSThamaratiM nyerire havyavAhaM
nyerire | vishvAyuM vishvavedasaM hotAraM yajataM kavim
devAso raNvamavase vasUyavo gIrbhIraNvaM vasUyavaH
Hymn 129
yaM tvaM rathamindra medhasAtaye.apAkA santamiSira praNayasi prAnavadya
nayasi | sadyashcit tamabhiSTaye karo vashashca vAjinam
sAsmAkamanavadya tUtujAna vedhasAmimAM vAcaM na vedhasAm
sa shrudhi yaH smA pRtanAsu kAsu cid dakSAyya indra bharahUtaye
nRbhirasi pratUrtaye nRbhiH | yaH shUraiH svaH sanitA yo viprairvAjaM
tarutA
tamIshAnAsa iradhanta vAjinaM pRkSamatyaM na vAjinam
dasmo hi SmA vRSaNaM pinvasi tvacaM kaM cid yAvIrararuM shUra martyaM
parivRNakSi martyam | indrota tubhyaM taddive tad rudrAya svayashase
mitrAya vocaM varuNAya saprathaH sumRLIkAya saprathaH
asmAkaM va indramushmasISTaye sakhAyaM vishvAyuM prAsahaM yujaM vAjeSu
prAsahaM yujam | asmAkaMbrahmotye.avA pRtsuSu kAsu cit
nahi tvA shatru starate stRNoSi yaMvishvaM shatruM stRNoSi yam
ni SU namAtimatiM kayasya cit tejiSThAbhiraraNibhirnotibhirugrAbhirugrotibhiH | neSi No yathA purAnenAH shUra manyase
vishvAni pUrorapa parSi vahnirAsA vahnirno acha
pra tad voceyaM bhavyAyendave havyo na ya iSavAn manma rejati rakSohA
manma rejati | svayaM so asmadA nido vadhairajeta durmatim
ava sravedaghashaMso.avataramava kSudramiva sravet
vanema tad dhotrayA citantyA vanema rayiM rayivaH suvIryaM raNvaM santaM suvIryam | durmanmAnaM sumantubhiremiSA pRcImahi
A satyAbhirindraM dyumnahUtibhiryajatraM dyumnahUtibhiH
pra\-prA vo asme svayashobhirUtI parivarga indro durmatInAM darIman durmatInAm | svayaM sA riSayadhyai yA na upeSe atraiH
hatemasan na vakSati kSiptA jUrNirna vakSati
tvaM na indra rAyA parINasA yAhi patha"nanehasA puro yAhyarakSasA | sacasva naH parAka A sacasvAstamIka A
pAhi no dUrAdArAdabhiSTibhiH sadA pAhyabhiSTibhiH
tvaM na indra rAyA tarUSasograM cit tvA mahimA sakSadavase mahe mitraM nAvase | ojiSTha trAtaravitA rathaM kaM cidamartya
anyamasmad ririSeH kaM cidadrivo ririkSantaM cidadrivaH
pAhi na indra suSTuta sridho.avayAtA sadamid durmatInAndevaH san durmatInAm | hantA pApasya rakSasastrAtA viprasya mAvataH
adhA hi tvA janitA jIjanad vaso rakSohaNaM tvA jIjanad vaso
Hymn 130
endra yAhyupa naH parAvato nAyamachA vidathAnIva satpatirastaM rAjeva satpatiH | havAmahe tvA vayaM prayasvantaH sute sacA
putrAso na pitaraM vAjasAtaye maMhiSThaM vAjasAtaye
pibA somamindra suvAnamadribhiH koshena siktamavataM navaMsagastAtRSANo
na vaMsagaH | madAya haryataya te tuviSTamAya dhAyase
A tvA yachantu harito na sUryamahAvishveva sUryam
avindad divo nihitaM guhA nidhiM verna garbhaM parivItamashmanyanante
antarashmani | vrajaM vajri": gavAmiva siSAsannaN^girastamaH
apAvRNodiSa indraH parIvRtA dvAra iSaH parIvRtAH
dAdRhANo vajramindro gabhastyoH kSadmeva tigmamasanAyasaM
shyadahihatyAya saM shyat | saMvivyAna ojasA shavobhirindra majmanA
taSTeva vRkSaM vanino ni vRshcasi parashveva ni vRshcasi
tvaM vRthA nadya indra sartave.achA samudramasRjo rathAniva vAjayato rathAniva | ita UtIrayuñjata samAnamarthamakSitam
dhenUriva manave vishvadohaso janAya vishvadohasaH
imAM te vAcaM vasUyanta Ayavo rathaM na dhIraH svapAatakSiSuH sumnAya
tvAmatakSiSuH | shumbhanto jenyaM yathA vAjeSu vipra vAjinam
atyamiva shavase sAtaye dhanA vishvA dhanAni sAtaye
bhinat puro navatimindra pUrave divodAsAya mahi dAshuSe nRto vajreNa
dAshuSe nRto | atithigvAya shambaraM girerugroavAbharat
maho dhanAni dayamAna ojasA vishvA dhanAnyojasA
indraH samatsu yajamAnamAryaM prAvad vishveSu shatamUtirAjiSu
svarmILheSvAjiSu | manave shAsadavratAn tvacaM kRSNAmarandhayat
dakSan na vishvaM tatRSANamoSatinyarshasAnamoSati
sUrashcakraM pra vRhajjAta ojasA prapitve vAcamaruNo muSAyatIshAna A muSAyati | ushanA yat parAvato.ajagannUtaye kave
sumnAni vishvA manuSeva turvaNirahA vishvevaturvaNiH
sa no navyebhirvRSakarmannukthaiH purAM dartaH pAyubhiHpAhi shagmaiH
divodAsebhirindra stavAno vAvRdhIthA ahobhiriva dyauH
Hymn 131
indrAya hi dyaurasuro anamnatendrAya mahI pRthivI varImabhirdyumnasAtA
varImabhiH | indraM vishve sajoSaso devAso dadhire puraH
indrAya vishvA savanAni mAnuSA rAtAni santu mAnuSA
vishveSu hi tvA savaneSu tuñjate samAnamekaM vRSamaNyavaH pRthak svaH
saniSyavaH pRthak | taM tvA nAvaM na parSaNiM shUSasya dhuri dhImahi
indraM na yajñaishcitayanta Ayava stomebhirindramAyavaH
vi tvA tatasre mithunA avasyavo vrajasya sAtA gavyasya niHsRjaH sakSanta
indra niHsRjaH | yad gavyantA dvA janA svaryantA samUhasi
AviS karikrad vRSaNaM sacAbhuvaM vajramindra sacAbhuvam
viduS Te asya vIryasya pUravaH puro yadindra shAradIravAtiraH sAsahAno
avAtiraH | shAsastamindra martyamayajyuM shavasas pate
mahImamuSNAH pRthivImimA apo mandasAna imA apaH
Adit te asya vIryasya carkiran madeSu vRSannushijo yadAvitha sakhIyato yadAvitha | cakartha kAramebhyaH pRtanAsu pravantava
te anyAm\-anyAM nadyaM saniSNata shravasyantaH saniSNata
uto no asyA uSaso juSeta hyarkasya bodhi haviSo havImabhiH svarSAtA havImabhiH | yadindra hantave mRdho vRSA vajriñciketasi
A me asya vedhaso navIyaso manma shrudhi navIyasaH
tvaM tamindra vAvRdhAno asmayuramitrayantaM tuvijAta martyaM vajreNa
shUra martyam | jahi yo no aghAyati shRNuSva sushravastamaH
riSTaM na yAmannapa bhUtu durmatirvishvApa bhUtu durmatiH
Hymn 132
tvayA vayaM maghavan pUrvye dhana indratvotAH sAsahyAma pRtanyato
vanuyAma vanuSyataH | nediSThe asminnahanyadhi vocA nu sunvate
asmin yajñe vi cayemA bhare kRtaM vAjayanto bhare kRtam
svarjeSe bhara Aprasya vakmanyuSarbudhaH svasminnañjasikrANasya
svasminnañjasi | ahannindro yathA vide shIrSNA\-shIrSNopavAcyaH
asmatrA te sadhryak santu rAtayo bhadrA bhadrasya rAtayaH
tat tu prayaH pratnathA te shushukvanaM yasmin yajñe vAramakRNvata
kSayaM Rtasya vArasi kSayam | vi tad voceradha dvitAntaH pashyanti
rashmibhiH
sa ghA vide anvindro gaveSaNo bandhukSidbhyo gaveSaNaH
nU itthA te pUrvathA ca pravAcyaM yadaN^girobhyo.avRNorapa vrajamindra
shikSannapa vrajam | aibhyaH samAnyA dishAsmabhyaM jeSi yotsi ca
sunvadbhyo randhayA kaM cidavrataM hRNAyantaM cidavratam
saM yajjanAn kratubhiH shUra IkSayad dhane hite taruSanta shravasyavaH
pra yakSanta shravasyavaH | tasmA AyuH prajAvadid bAdhe arcantyojasA
indra okyaM didhiSanta dhItayo devAnachA na dhItayaH
yuvaM tamindrAparvatA puroyudhA yo naH pRtanyAdapa taM\-tamid dhataM
vajre?a taM\-tamid dhatam | dUre cattAya chantsad gahanaM yadinakSat
asmAkaM shatrUn pari shUra vishvato darmA darSISTa vishvataH
Hymn 133
ubhe punAmi rodasI Rtena druho dahAmi saM mahIranindrAH
abhivlagya yatra hatA amitrA vailasthAnaM pari tRLhA asheran
abhivlagyA cidadrivaH shIrSA yAtumatInAm
chindhi vaTUriNA padA mahAvaTUriNA padA
avAsAM maghavañ jahi shardho yAtumatInAm
vailasthAnake armake mahAvailasthe armake
yAsAM tisraH pañcAshato.abhivlaN^gairapAvapaH
tat sute manAyati takat su te manAyati
pishaN^gabhRSTimambhRNaM pishAcimindra saM mRNa
sarvaMrakSo ni barhaya
avarmaha indra dAdRhi shrudhI naH shushoca hi dyauH kSAna bhISAnadrivo
ghRNAn na bhISAnadrivaH | shuSmintamo hi shuSmibhirvadhairugrebhirIyase
apUruSaghno apratIta shUra satvabhistrisaptaiH shUra satvabhiH
vanoti hi sunvan kSayaM parINasaH sunvAno hi SmA yajatyava dviSo devAnAmava dviSaH | sunvAna it siSAsati sahasrA vAjyavRtaH
sunvAnAyendro dadAtyAbhuvaM rayiM dadAtyAbhuvam
Hymn 134
A tvA juvo rArahANA abhi prayo vAyo vahantviha pUrvapItaye somasya pUrvapItaye | UrdhvA te anu sUnRtA manastiSThatu jAnatI
niyutvatA rathenA yAhi dAvane vAyo makhasya dAvane
mandantu tvA mandino vAyavindavo.asmat krANAsaH sukRtA abhidyavo gobhiH
krANA abhidyavaH | yad dha krANA] iradhyai dakSaM sacanta UtayaH
sadhrIcInA niyuto dAvane dhiya upa bruvata IM dhiyaH
vAyuryuN^kte rohitA vAyuraruNA vAyU rathe ajirA dhuri voLhave vahiSThA
dhuri voLhave | pra bodhayA purandhiMjAra A sasatImiva
pra cakSaya rodasI vAsayoSasaH shravase vAsayoSasaH
tubhyamuSAsaH shucayaH parAvati bhadrA vastrA tanvate daMsu rashmiSu
citrA navyeSu rashmiSu | tubhyaM dhenuH sabardughA vishvA vasUni dohate
ajanayo maruto vakSaNAbhyodiva A vakSaNAbhyaH
tubhyaM shukrAsaH shucayasturaNyavo madeSUgrA iSaNantabhurvaNyapAmiSanta
bhurvaNi | tvAM tsArI dasamAno bhagamITTe takvavIye
tvAM vishvasmAd bhuvanAt pAsi dharmaNAsuryAt pAsi dharmaNa
tvaM no vAyaveSAmapUrvyaH somAnAM prathamaH pItimarhasi sutAnAM pItimarhasi | uto vihutmatInAM vishAM vavarjuSINAm
vishvA it te dhenavo duhra AshiraM ghRtaM duhrata Ashiram
Hymn 135
stIrNaM barhirupa no yAhi vItaye sahasreNa niyu=tA niyutvate
shatinIbhirniyutvate | tubhyaM hi pUrvapItaye devA devAya yemire
pra te sutAso madhumanto asthiran madAya kratve asthiran
tubhyAyaM somaH paripUto adribhi spArhA vasAnaH pari koshamarSati shukrA
vasAno arSati | tavAyaM bhAga AyuSusomo deveSu hUyate
vaha vAyo niyuto yAhyasmayurjuSANo yAhyasmayuH
A no niyudbhiH shatinIbhiradhvaraM sahasriNIbhirupa yAhi vItaye vAyo
havyAni vItaye | tavAyaM bhAga RtviyaH sarashmiH sUrye sacA
adhvaryubhirbharamANA ayaMsata vAyo shukrA ayaMsata
A vAM ratho niyutvAn vakSadavase.abhi prayAMsi sudhitAni vItaye vAyo
havyAni vItaye | pibataM madhvo andhasaH pUrvapeyaM hi vAM hitam
vAyavA candreNa rAdhasA gatamindrashca rAdhasA gatam
A vAM dhiyo vavRtyuradhvarAnupemaminduM marmRjanta vAjinamAshumatyaM na vAjinam | teSAM pibatamasmayU A no gantamihotyA
indravAyU sutAnAmadribhiryuvaM madAya vAjadA yuvam
ime vAM somA apsvA sutA ihAdhvaryubhirbharamANA ayaMsata vAyo shukrA ayaMsata | ete vAmabhyasRkSata tiraH pavitramAshavaH
yuvAyavo.ati romANyavyayA somAso atyavyayA
ati vAyo sasato yAhi shashvato yatra grAvA vadati tatra gachataM gRhamindrashca gachatam
vi sUnRtA dadRshe rIyate ghRtamA pUrNayA niyutA yAtho adhvaramindrashca yAtho adhvaram
atrAha tad vahethe madhva AhutiM yamashvatthamupatiSThanta jAyavo.asme te santu jAyavaH
sAkaM gAvaH suvate pacyate yavo na te vAya upa dasyanti dhenavo nApa dasyanti dhenavaH
ime ye te su vAyo bAhvojaso.antarnadI te patayantyukSaNo mahi vrAdhanta
ukSaNaH | dhanvañcid ye anAshavo jIrAshcidagiraukasaH
sUryasyeva rashmayo durniyantavo hastayordurniyantavaH
Hymn 136
pra su jyeSThaM nicirAbhyAM bRhan namo havyaM matiM bharatA mRLayadbhyAM
svAdiSThaM mRLayadbhyAm | tA samrAjAghRtAsutI yajñe\-yajña upastutA
athainoH kSatraM na kutashcanAdhRSe devatvaM nU cidAdhRSe
adrashi gAtururave varIyasI panthA Rtasya samayaMsta
rashmibhishcakSurbhagasya rashmibhiH | dyukSaM mitrasya sAdanamaryamNo
varuNasya ca
athA dadhAte bRhaduktyhaM vayaupastutyaM bRhad vayaH
jyotiSmatImaditiM dhArayatkSitiM svarvatImA sacete dive\-dive jAgRvAMsA
dive\-dive | jyotiSmat kSatramAshAte AdityA dAnunas patI
mitrastayorvaruNo yAtayajjano.aryamA yAtayajjanaH
ayaM mitrAya varuNAya shantamaH somo bhUtvavapAneSvAbhago devo deveSvAbhagaH | taM devAso juSerata vishve adya sajoSasaH
tathA rAjAnA karatho yadimaha RtAvAnA yadImahe
yo mitrAya varuNAyAvidhajjano.anarvANaM taM pari pAtoaMhaso dAshvAMsaM
martamaMhasaH | tamaryamAbhi rakSaty RjUyantamanu vratam
ukthairya enoH paribhUSati vrataM stomairAbhUSati vratam
namo dive bRhate rodasIbhyAM mitrAya vocaM varuNAya mILhuSe sumRLIkAya
mILhuSe | indramagnimupa stuhi dyukSamaryamaNaM bhagam
jyog jIvantaH prajayA sacemahi somasyotI sacemahi
UtI devAnAM vayamindravanto maMsImahi svayashaso marudbhiH
agnirmitro varuNaH sharma yaMsan tadashyAma maghavAno vayaM ca
Hymn 137
suSumA yAtamadribhirgoshrItA matsarA ime somAso matsarA ime | A rAjAnA divispRshAsmatrA gantamupa naH
ime vAM mitrAvaruNA gavAshiraH somAH shukrA gavAshiraH
ima A yAtam indavaH somAso dadhyAshiraH sutAso dadhyAshiraH |
uta vAm uSaso budhi sAkaM sUryasya rashmibhiH |
suto mitrAya varuNAya pItaye cArur RtAya pItaye ||
tAM vAM dhenuM na vAsarIm aMshuM duhanty adribhiH somaM duhanty adribhiH |
asmatrA gantam upa no 'rvAñcA somapItaye |
ayaM vAm mitrAvaruNA nRbhiH sutaH soma A pItaye sutaH ||
Hymn 138
pra-pra pUSNas tuvijAtasya shasyate mahitvam asya tavaso na tandate stotram asya na tandate |
arcAmi sumnayann aham antyUtim mayobhuvam |
vishvasya yo mana Ayuyuve makho deva Ayuyuve makhaH ||
pra hi tvA pUSann ajiraM na yAmani stomebhiH kRNva RNavo yathA mRdha uSTro na pIparo mRdhaH |
huve yat tvA mayobhuvaM devaM sakhyAya martyaH |
asmAkam AN^gUSAn dyumninas kRdhi vAjeSu dyumninas kRdhi ||
yasya te pUSan sakhye vipanyavaH kratvA cit santo 'vasA bubhujrira iti kratvA bubhujrire |
tAm anu tvA navIyasIM niyutaM rAya Imahe |
aheLamAna urushaMsa sarI bhava vAje-vAje sarI bhava ||
asyA U Su Na upa sAtaye bhuvo 'heLamAno rarivAM ajAshva shravasyatAm ajAshva |
o Su tvA vavRtImahi stomebhir dasma sAdhubhiH |
nahi tvA pUSann atimanya AghRNe na te sakhyam apahnuve ||
Hymn 139
astu shrauSaT puro agnIM dhiyA dadha A nu tac chardho divyaM vRNImaha indravAyU vRNImahe |
yad dha krANA vivasvati nAbhA saMdAyi navyasI |
adha pra sU na upa yantu dhItayo devAM achA na dhItayaH ||
yad dha tyan mitrAvaruNAv RtAd adhy AdadAthe anRtaM svena manyunA dakSasya svena manyunA |
yuvor itthAdhi sadmasv apashyAma hiraNyayam ||
dhIbhish cana manasA svebhir akSabhiH somasya svebhir akSabhiH ||
yuvAM stomebhir devayanto ashvinAshrAvayanta iva shlokam Ayavo yuvAM havyAbhy AyavaH |
yuvor vishvA adhi shriyaH pRkSash ca vishvavedasA |
pruSAyante vAm pavayo hiraNyaye rathe dasrA hiraNyaye ||
aceti dasrA vy ó nAkam RNvatho yuñjate vAM rathayujo diviSTiSv adhvasmAno diviSTiSu |
adhi vAM sthAma vandhure rathe dasrA hiraNyaye |
patheva yantAv anushAsatA rajo 'ñjasA shAsatA rajaH ||
shacIbhir naH shacIvasU divA naktaM dashasyatam |
mA vAM rAtir upa dasat kadA canAsmad rAtiH kadA cana ||
vRSann indra vRSapANAsa indava ime sutA adriSutAsa udbhidas tubhyaM sutAsa udbhidaH |
te tvA mandantu dAvane mahe citrAya rAdhase |
gIrbhir girvAha stavamAna A gahi sumRLIko na A gahi ||
o SU No agne shRNuhi tvam ILito devebhyo bravasi yajñiyebhyo rAjabhyo yajñiyebhyaH |
yad dha tyAm aN^girobhyo dhenuM devA adattana |
vi tAM duhre aryamA kartarI sacAM eSa tAM veda me sacA ||
mo Su vo asmad abhi tAni pauMsyA sanA bhUvan dyumnAni mota jAriSur asmat purota jAriSuH |
yad vash citraM yuge-yuge navyaM ghoSAd amartyam |
asmAsu tan maruto yac ca duSTaraM didhRtA yac ca duSTaram ||
dadhyaN^ ha me januSam pUrvo aN^girAH priyamedhaH kaNvo atrir manur vidus te me pUrve manur viduH |
teSAM deveSv Ayatir asmAkaM teSu nAbhayaH |
teSAm padena mahy A name girendrAgnI A name girA ||
hotA yakSad vanino vanta vAryam bRhaspatir yajati vena ukSabhiH puruvArebhir ukSabhiH |
jagRbhmA dUraAdishaM shlokam adrer adha tmanA |
adhArayad ararindAni sukratuH purU sadmAni sukratuH ||
ye devAso divy ekAdasha stha pRthivyAm adhy ekAdasha stha |
apsukSito mahinaikAdasha stha te devAso yajñam imaM juSadhvam ||
Hymn 140
vediSade priyadhAmAya sudyute dhAsim iva pra bharA yonim agnaye |
vastreNeva vAsayA manmanA shuciM jyotIrathaM shukravarNaM tamohanam ||
abhi dvijanmA trivRdannaM Rjyate saMvatsare vAvRdhe jagdhamI punaH
anyasyAsA jihvaya jenyo vRSA nyanyena vaninomRSTa varaNaH
kRSNaprutau vevije asya sakSitA ubhA tarete abhi matarA shishum
prAcajihvaM dhvasayantaM tRSucyutamA sAcyaM kupayaM vardhanaM pituH
mumukSvo manave manavasyate raghudruvaH kRSNasItAsa U juvaH
asamanA ajirAso raghuSyado vAtajUtA upa yujyanta AshavaH
Adasya te dhvasayanto vRtherate kRSNamabhvaM mahi varpaHkarikrataH
yat sIM mahImavaniM prAbhi marmRshadabhishvasan stanayanneti nAnadat
bhUSan na yo.adhi babhrUSu namnate vRSeva patnIrabhyeti roruvat
ojAyamAnastanvashca shumbhate bhImo na shRngAdavidhava durgRbhiH
sa saMstiro viSTiraH saM gRbhayati jananneva jAnatIrnitya A shaye
punarvardhante api yanti devyamanyad varpaH pitroH kRNvate sacA
tamagruvaH keshinIH saM hi rebhira UrdhvAstasthurmamruSIH prAyave punaH
tAsAM jarAM pramuñcanneti nAnadadasuM paraM janayañ jIvamastRtam
adhIvasaM pari matu rihannaha tuvigrebhiH satvabhiryAti vi jrayaH
vayo dadhat padvate rerihat sadAnu shyenI sacatevartanIraha
asmAkamagne maghavatsu dIdihyadha shvasIvAn vRSabho damUnAH
avAsyA shishumatIradIdervarmeva yutsu parijarbhurANaH
idamagne sudhitaM durdhitAdadhi priyAdu cin manmanaH preyo astu te
yat te shukraM tanvo rocate shuci tenAsmabhyaMvanase ratnamA tvam
rathAya nAvamuta no gRhAya nityAritrAM padvatIM rAsyagne
asmAkaM vIrAnuta no maghono janAMshca yA] pArayAccharma yA ca
abhI no agna ukthamijjuguryA dyAvAkSAmA sindhavashca svagUrtAH
gavyaM yavyaM yanto dIrghAheSaM varamaruNyo varanta
Hymn 141
baL itthA tad vapuSe dhAyi darshataM devasya bhargaH sahaso yato jani
yadImupa hvarate sAdhate matirRtasya dhena anayanta sasrutaH
pRkSo vapuH pitumAn nitya A shaye dvitIyamA saptashivAsu mAtRSu
tRtIyamasya vRSabhasya dohase dashapramatiM janayanta yoSaNaH
niryadIM budhnAn mahiSasya varpasa IshAnAsaH shavasAkranta sUrayaH
yadImanu pradivo madhva Adhave guhA santaM mAtarishvA mathAyati
pra yat pituH paramAn nIyate paryA pRkSudho vIrudho daMsu rohati
ubhA yadasya januSaM yadinvata Adid yaviSTho abhavad ghRNA shuciH
Adin mAtR^IrAvishad yAsvA shucirahiMsyamAna urviyAvi vAvRdhe
anu yat pUrvA aruhat sanAjuvo ni navyasISvavarAsu dhAvate
Adid dhotAraM vRNate diviSTiSu bhagamiva papRcAnAsa Rñjate
devAn yat kratvA majmanA puruSTuto martaM saMsaM vishvadhA veti dhAyase
vi yadasthAd yajato vAtacodito hvAro na vakvA jaraNA anAkRtaH
tasya patman dakSuSaH kRSNajaMhasaH shucijanmano raja A vyadhvanaH
ratho na yAtaH shikvabhiH kRto dyAmaN^gebhiraruSebhirIyate
Adasya te kRSNAso dakSi sUrayaH shUrasyeva tveSathAdISate vayaH
tvayA hyagne varuNo dhRtavrato mitraH shAshadre aryamA sudAnavaH
yat sImanu kratunA vishvathA vibhurarAn na nemiH paribhUrajAyathAH
tvamagne shashamAnAya sunvate ratnaM yaviSTha devatAtiminvasi
taM tvA nu navyaM sahaso yuvan vayaM bhagaM na kAremahiratna dhImahi
asme rayiM na svarthaM damUnasaM bhagaM dakSaM na papRcAsi dharNasim
rashmInriva yo yamati janmanI ubhe devAnAM shaMsaM Rta A ca sukratuH
uta naH sudyotmA jIrAshvo hotA mandraH shRNavaccandrarathaH
sa no neSan neSatamairamUro.agnirvAmaM suvitaM vasyo acha
astAvyagniH shimIvadbhirarkaiH sAmrAjyAya prataraM dadhAnaH
amI ca ye maghavAno vayaM ca mihaM na sUro atiniS TatanyuH
Hymn 142
samiddho agna A vaha devAnadya yatasruce
tantuM tanuSva pUrvyaM sutasomAya dAshuSe
ghRtavantamupa mAsi madhumantaM tanUnapAt
yajñaM viprasya mAvataH shashamAnasya dAshuSaH
shuciH pAvako adbhuto madhvA yajñaM mimikSati
narAshaMsaH trirA divo devo deveSu yajñiyaH
ILito agna A vahendraM citramiha priyam
iyaM hi tvA matirmamAchA sujihva vacyate
stRNAnAso yatasruco barhiryajñe svadhvare
vRñje devavyacastamamindrAya sharma saprathaH
vi shrayantAM RtAvRdhaH prayai devebhyo mahIH
pAvakAsaH puruspRho dvAro devIrasashcataH
A bhandamAne upAke naktoSAsA supeshasA
yahvI RtashyamAtarA sIdatAM barhirA sumat
mandrajihvA jugurvaNI hotArA daivyA kavI
yajñaM no yakSatAmimaM sidhramadya divispRsham
shucirdeveSvarpitA hotrA marutsu bhAratI
iLA sarasvatI mahI barhiH sIdantu yajñiyAH
tan nasturIpamadbhutaM puru vAraM puru tmanA
tvaSTApoSAya vi Syatu rAye nAbhA no asmayuH
avasRjannupa tmanA devAn yakSi vanaspate
agnirhavyA suSUdati devo deveSu medhiraH
pUSaNvate marutvate vishvadevAya vAyave
svAhA gAyatravepase havyamindrAya kartana
svAhAkRtAnyA gahyupa havyAni vItaye
indrA gahi shrudhI havaM tvAM havante adhvare
Hymn 143
pra tavyasIM navyasIM dhItimagnaye vAco matiM sahasaHsUnave bhare
apAM napAd yo vasubhiH saha priyo hotA pRthivyAM nyasIdad RtviyaH
sa jAyamAnaH parame vyomanyAviragnirabhavan mAtarishvane
asya kratvA samidhAnasya majmanA pra dyAvA shociH pRthivI arocayat
asya tveSA ajarA asya bhAnavaH susandRshaH supratIkasyasudyutaH
bhAtvakSaso atyakturna sindhavo.agne rejante asasanto ajarAH
yamerire bhRgavo vishvavedasaM nAbhA pRthivyA bhuvanasya majmanA
agniM taM gIrbhirhinuhi sva A dame ya eko vasvo varuNo na rAjati
na yo varAya marutAmiva svanaH seneva sRSTA divyA yathAshaniH
agnirjambhaistigitairatti bharvati yodho na shatrUn sa vanA ny Rñjate
kuvin no agnirucathasya vIrasad vasuS kuvid vasubhiH kAmamAvarat
codaH kuvit tutujyAt sAtaye dhiyaH shucipratIkaM tamayA dhiyA gRNe
ghRtapratIkaM va Rtasya dhUrSadamagniM mitraM na samidhAna Rñjate
indhAno akro vidatheSu dIdyacchukravarNAmudu no yaMsate dhiyam
aprayuchannaprayuchadbhiragne shivebhirnaH pAyubhiH pAhi shagmaiH
adabdhebhiradRpitebhiriSTe.animiSadbhiH pari pAhi no jAH
Hymn 144
eti pra hotA vratamasya mAyayordhvAM dadhAnaH shucipeshasaM dhiyam
abhi srucaH kramate dakSiNAvRto yA asya dhAma prathamaM ha niMsate
abhIM Rtasya dohanA anUSata yonau devasya sadane parIvRtAH
apAmupasthe vibhRto yadAvasadadha svadhA adhayad yAbhirIyate
yuyUSataH savayasA tadid vapuH samAnamarthaM vitaritratA mithaH
AdIM bhago na havyaH samasmadA voLhurna rashmIn samayaMsta sArathiH
yamIM dvA savayasA saparyataH samAne yonA mithunA samokasA
divA na naktaM palito yuvAjani purU carannajaro mAnuSA yugA
tamIM hinvanti dhItayo dasha vrisho devaM martAsa Utaye havAmahe
dhanoradhi pravata A sa RNvatyabhivrajadbhirvayunA navAdhita
tvaM hyagne divyasya rAjasi tvaM pArthivasya pashupA iva tmanA
enI ta ete bRhatI abhishriyA hiraNyayI vakvarI barhirAshAte
agne juSasva prati harya tad vaco mandra svadhAva RtajAta sukrato
yo vishvataH partyaMM asi darshato raNvaH sandRSTau pitumAniva kSayaH
Hymn 145
taM pRchatA sa jagAmA sa veda sa cikitvAnIyate sA nvIyate
tasmin santi prashiSastasminniSTayaH sa vAjasya shavasaH shuSmiNas patiH
tamit pRchanti na simo vi pRchati sveneva dhIro manasA yadagrabhIt
na mRSyate prathamaM nAparaM vaco.asya kratvasacate apradRpitaH
tamid gachanti juhvastamarvatIrvishvAnyekaH shRNavad vacAMsi me
purupraiSastaturiryajñasAdhano.achidrotiH shishurAdatta saM rabhaH
upasthAyaM carati yat samArata sadyo jAtastatsAra yujyebhiH
abhi shvAntaM mRshate nAndye mude yadIM gachantyushatIrapiSThitam
sa IM mRgo apyo vanargurupa tvacyupamasyAM ni dhAyi
vyabravId vayunA martyebhyo.agnirvidvAn Rtacid dhi satyaH
Hymn 146
trimUrdhAnaM saptarashmiM gRNISe.anUnamagniM pitrorupasthe
niSattamasya carato dhruvasya vishvA divo rocanApaprivAMsam
ukSA mahAnabhi vavakSa ene ajarastasthAvitaUtirRSvaH
urvyAH pado ni dadhAti sAnau rihantyUdho aruSAso asya
samAnaM vatsamabhi saMcarantI viSvag dhenU vi carataH sumeke
anapavRjyAnadhvano mimAne vishvAn ketAnadhi mahodadhAne
dhIrAsaH padaM kavayo nayanti nAnA hRdA rakSamANA ajuryam
siSAsantaH paryapashyanta sindhumAvirebhyo abhavatsUryo nR^In
didRkSeNyaH pari kASThAsu jenya ILenyo maho arbhAya jIvase
purutrA yadabhavat sUrahaibhyo garbhebhyo maghavA vishvadarshataH
Hymn 147
kathA te agne shucayanta AyordadAshurvAjebhirAshuSANAH
ubhe yat toke tanaye dadhAnA Rtasya sAman raNayantadevAH
bodhA me asya vacaso yaviSTha maMhiSThasya prabhRtasya svadhAvaH
pIyati tvo anu tvo gRNAti vandAruste tanvaM vandeagne
ye pAyavo mAmateyaM te agne pashyanto andhaM duritAdarakSan
rarakSa tAn sukRto vishvavedA dipsanta id ripavo nAha debhuH
yo no agne ararivAnaghAyurarAtIvA marcayati dvayena
mantro guruH punarastu so asmA anu mRkSISTa tanvaM duruktaiH
uta vA yaH sahasya pravidvAn marto martaM marcayati dvayena
ataH pAhi stavamAna stuvantamagne mAkirno duritAya dhAyIH
Hymn 148
mathId yadIM viSTo mAtarishvA hotAraM vishvApsuM vishvadevyam
ni yaM dadhurmanuSyAsu vikSu svarNa citraM vapuSe vibhAvam
dadAnamin na dadabhanta manmAgnirvarUthaM mama tasya cAkan
juSanta vishvanyasya karmopastutiM bharamANasya kAroH
nitye cin nu yaM sadane jagRbhre prashastibhirdadhire yajñiyasaH
pra sU nayanta gRbhayanta iSTAvashvAso na rathyorarahaNAH
purUNi dasmo ni riNAti jambhairAd rocate vana A vibhAvA
Adasya vAto anu vAti shocirasturna sharyAmasanAmanu dyUn
na yaM ripavo na riSaNyavo garbhe santaM reSaNA reSayanti
andhA apashyA na dabhannabhikhyA nityAsa IM pretAro arakSan
Hymn 149
mahaH sa rAya eSate patirdannina inasya vasunaH pada A
upa dhrajantamadrayo vidhannit
sa yo vRSA narAM na rodasyoH shravobhirasti jIvapItasargaH
pra yaH sasrANaH shishrIta yonau
A yaH puraM nArmiNImadIdedatyaH kavirnabhanyo nArva
sUro na rurukvAñchatAtmA
abhi dvijanmA trI rocanAni vishva rajAMsi shushucano asthAt
hotA yajiSTho apAM sadhasthe
ayaM sa hota yo dvijanmA vishvA dadhe vAryANi shravasyA
marto yo asmai sutuko dadAsha
Hymn 150
puru tva dAshvAn voce.ariragne tava svidA
todasyeva sharaNa A mahasya
vyaninasya dhaninaH prahoSe cidararuSaH
kadA cana prajigato adevayoH
sa candro vipra martyo maho vrAdhantamo divi
pra\-pret te agne vanuSaH syAma
Hymn 151
mitraM na yaM shimyA goSu gavyavaH svAdhyo vidathe apsujIjanan
arejetAM rodasI pAjasA girA prati priyaM yajataM januSamavaH
yad dha tyad vAM purumILhasya sominaH pra mitrAso na dadhire svAbhuvaH
adha kratuM vidataM gatumarcata uta shrutaM vRSaNA pastyAvataH
A vAM bhUSan kSitayo janma rodasyoH pravAcyaM vRSaNA dakSase mahe
yadIM RtAya bharatho yadarvate pra hotrayA shimya vItho adhvaram
pra sA kSitirasura yA mahi priya RtAvAnAv RtamA ghoSatho bRhat
yuvaM divo bRhato dakSamabhuvaM gAM na dhuryupa yuñjAthe apaH
mahI atra mahinA vAraM RNvatho.areNavastuja A sadman dhenavaH
svaranti tA uparatAti sUryamA nimruca uSasastakvavIriva
A vaM RtAya keshinIranuSata mitra yatra varuNa gAtumarcathaH
ava tmana sRjataM pinvataM dhiyo yuvaM viprasya manmanamirajyathaH
yo vAM yajñaiH shashamAno ha dAshati kavirhotA yajati manmasAdhanaH
upAha taM gachatho vItho adhvaramachA giraH sumatiM gantamasmayu
yuvAM yajñaiH prathamA gobhirañjata RtAvanA manaso naprayuktiSu
bharanti vAM manmanA saMyatA giro.adRpyatA manasa revadashAthe
revad vayo dadhAthe revadAshathe narA mayAbhiritauti mahinam
na vaM dyAvo.ahabhirnota sindhavo na devatvaM paNayo nAnashurmagham
Hymn 152
yuvaM vastraNi puvasA vasAthe yuvorachidrA mantavo ha sargAH
avAtiratamanRtAni vishva Rtena mitrAvaruNA sacethe
etaccana tvo vi ciketadeSAM satyo mantraH kavishasta RghAvAn
trirashriM hanti caturashrirugro devanido ha prathamAajUryan
apAdeti prathamA padvatInAM kastad vAM mitrAvaruNA ciketa
garbho bhAraM bharatyA cidasya RtaM pipartyanRtaM ni tArIt
prayantamit pari jAraM kanInAM pashyAmasi nopanipadyamAnam
anavapRgNA vitatA vasAnaM priyaM mitrasya varuNasya dhAma
anashvo jAto anabhIshurarvA kanikradat patayadUrdhvasAnuH
acittaM brahma jujuSuryuvAnaH pra mitre dhAma varuNegRNantaH
A dhenavo mAmateyamavantIrbrahmapriyaM pIpayan sasminnUdhan
pitvo bhikSeta vayunAni vidvAnAsAvivAsannaditimuruSyet
A vAM mitrAvaruNA havyajuSTiM namasA devAvavasA vavRtyAm
asmAkaM brahma pRtanAsu sahyA asmAkaM vRSTirdivyAsupArA
Hymn 153
yajAmahe vAM mahaH sajoSA havyebhirmitrAvaruNA namobhiH
ghRtairghRtasnU adha yad vAmasme adhvaryavo na dhItibhirbharanti
prastutirvAM dhAma na prayuktirayAmi mitrAvaruNA suvRktiH
anakti yad vAM vidatheSu hotA sumnaM vAM sUrirvRSaNAviyakSan
pIpAya dhenuraditirRtAya janAya mitrAvaruNA havirde
hinoti yad vAM vidathe saparyan sa rAtahavyo mAnuSo na hotA
uta vAM vikSu madyAsvandho gAva Apashca pIpayanta devIH
uto no asya pUrvyaH patirdan vItaM pAtaM payasa usriyAyAH
Hymn 154
viSNornu kaM vIryANi pra vocaM yaH pArthivAni vimamerajAMsi
yo askabhAyaduttaraM sadhasthaM vicakramANastredhorugAyaH
pra tad viSNu stavate vIryeNa mRgo na bhImaH kucaro giriSThAH
yasyoruSu triSu vikramaNeSvadhikSiyanti bhuvanAni vishvA
pra viSNave shUSametu manma girikSita urugAyAya vRSNe
ya idaM dIrghaM prayataM sadhasthameko vimame tribhirit padebhiH
yasya trI pUrNA madhunA padAnyakSIyamANA svadhayAmadanti
ya u tridhAtu pRtivImuta dyAmeko dAdhAra bhuvanAni vishvA
tadasya priyamabhi pAtho ashyAM naro yatra devayavo madanti
urukramasya sa hi bandhuritthA viSNoH pade parame madhva utsaH
tA vaM vAstUnyushmasi gamadhyai yatra gAvo bhUrishRN^gAayAsaH
atrAha tadurugAyasya vRSNaH paramaM padamava bhAti bhUri
Hymn 155
pra vaH pAntamandhaso dhiyAyate mahe shUrAya viSNave cArcata
yA sAnuni parvatAnAmadAbhyA mahastasthaturarvateva sAdhunA
tveSamitthA samaraNaM shimIvatorindrAviSNU sutapA vAmuruSyati
yA martyAya pratidhIyamAnamit kRshAnorasturasanAmuruSyathaH
tA IM vardhanti mahyasya pauMsyaM ni mAtarA nayati retase bhuje
dadhAti putro.avaraM paraM piturnAma tRtIyamadhi rocane divaH
tat\-tadidasya pauMsyaM gRNImasInasya traturavRkasya mILhuSaH
yaH pArthivAni tribhirid vigAmabhiruru kramiSTorugAyAya jIvase
dve idasya kramaNe svardRsho.abhikhyAya martyo bhuraNyati
tRtIyamasya nakirA dadharSati vayashcana patayantaH patatriNaH
caturbhiH sAkaM navatiM ca nAmabhishcakraM na vRttaM vyatInravIvipat
bRhaccharIro vimimAna RkvabhiryuvAkumAraH pratyetyAhavam
Hymn 156
bhavA mitro na shevyo ghRtAsutirvibhUtadyumna evayA u saprathAH
adhA te viSNo viduSA cidardhya stomo yajñashcarAdhyo haviSmatA
yaH pUrvyAya vedhase navIyase sumajjAnaye viSNave dadAshati
yo jAtamasya mahato mahi bravat sedu shravobhiryujyaM cidabhyasat
tamu stotAraH pUrvyaM yathA vida Rtasya garbhaM januSApipartana
Asya jAnanto nAma cid vivaktana mahaste viSNo sumatiM bhajAmahe
tamasya rAjA varuNastamashvinA kratuM sacanta mArutasya vedhasaH
dAdhAra dakSamuttamamaharvidaM vrajaM ca viSNuH sakhivAnaporNute
A yo vivAya sacathAya daivya indrAya viSNuH sukRte sukRttaraH
vedhA ajinvat triSadhastha AryaM Rtasya bhAge yajamAnamAbhajat
Hymn 157
abodhyagnirjma udeti sUryo vyuSAshcandrA mahyAvo arciSA
AyukSAtAmashvinA yAtave rathaM prAsAvId devaH savitA jagat pRthak
yad yuñjAthe vRSaNamashvinA rathaM ghRtena no madhunA kSatramukSatam
asmAkaM brahma pRtanAsu jinvataM vayaM dhanA shUrasAtA bhajemahi
arvAM tricakro madhuvAhano ratho jIrAshvo ashvinoryAtu suSTutaH
trivandhuro maghavA vishvasaubhagaH shaM na A vakSad dvipade catuSpade
A na UrjaM vahatamashvinA yuvaM madhumatyA naH kashayA mimikSatam
prAyustAriSTaM nI rapAMsi mRkSataM sedhataM dveSo bhavataM sacAbhuvA
yuvaM ha garbhaM jagatISu dhattho yuvaM vishveSu bhuvaneSvantaH
yuvamagniM ca vRSaNAvapashca vanaspatInrashvinAvairayethAm
yuvaM ha stho bhiSajA bheSajebhiratho ha stho rathyA rAthyebhiH
atho ha kSatramadhi dhattha ugrA yo vAM haviSmAnmanasA dadAsha
Hymn 158
vasU rudrA purumantU vRdhantA dashasyataM no vRSaNAvabhiSTau
dasrA ha yad rekNa aucathyo vAM pra yat sasrAtheakavAbhirUtI
ko vAM dAshat sumataye cidasyai vasU yad dhethe namasA pade goH
jigRtamasme revatIH purandhIH kAmapreNeva manasA carantA
yukto ha yad vAM taugryAya perurvi madhye arNaso dhAyi pajraH
upa vAmavaH sharaNaM gameyaM shUro nAjma patayadbhirevaiH
upastutiraucathyamuruSyen mA mAmime patatriNI vi dugdhAm
mA mAmedho dashatayashcito dhAk pra yad vAM baddhastmani khAdati kSAm
na mA garan nadyo mAtRtamA dAsA yadIM susamubdhamavAdhuH
shiro yadasya traitano vitakSat svayaM dAsa uro aMsAvapi gdha
dIrghatamA mAmateyo jujurvAn dashame yuge
apAmarthaM yatInAM brahmA bhavati sArathiH
Hymn 159
pra dyAvA yajñaiH pRthivI RtAvRdhA mahI stuSe vidatheSu pracetasA
devebhirye devaputre sudaMsasetthA dhiyA vAryANi prabhUSataH
uta manye pituradruho mano mAturmahi svatavastad dhavImabhiH
suretasA pitarA bhUma cakratururu prajAyA amRtaMvarImabhiH
te sUnavaH svapasaH sudaMsaso mahI jajñurmAtarA pUrvacittaye
sthAtushca satyaM jagatashca dharmaNi putrasya pAthaH padamadvayAvinaH
te mAyino mamire supracetaso jAmI sayonI mithunA samokasA
navyaM\-navyaM tantumA tanvate divi samudre antaH kavayaH sudItayaH
tad rAdho adya saviturvareNyaM vayaM devasya prasave manAmahe
asmabhyaM dyAvApRthivI sucetunA rayiM dhattaM vasumantaM shatagvinam
Hymn 160
te hi dyAvApRthivI vishvashambhuva RtAvarI rajaso dhArayatkavI
sujanmanI dhiSaNe antarIyate devo devI dharmaNA sUryaH shuciH
uruvyacasA mahinI asashcatA pitA mAtA ca bhuvanAni rakSataH
sudhRSTame vapuSye na rodasI pitA yat sImabhi rUpairavAsayat
sa vahniH putraH pitroH pavitravAn punAti dhIro bhuvanAni mAyayA
dhenuM ca pRshniM vRSabhaM suretasaM vishvAhA shukraM payo asya dukSata
ayaM devAnAmapasAmapastamo yo jajAna rodasI vishvashambhuvA
vi yo mame rajasI sukratUyayAjarebhi skambhanebhiHsamAnRce
te no gRNAne mahinI mahi shravaH kSatraM dyAvApRthivI dhAsatho bRhat
yenAbhi kRSTIstatanAma vishvahA panAyyamojo asme saminvatam
Hymn 161
kimu shreSThaH kiM yaviSTho na Ajagan kimIyate dUtyaM kad yadUcima
na nindima camasaM yo mahAkulo.agne bhrAtardruNa id bhUtimUdima
ekaM camasaM caturaH kRNotana tad vo devA abruvan tad va Agamam
saudhanvanA yadyevA kariSyatha sAkaM devairyajñiyAso bhaviSyatha
agniM dUtaM prati yadabravItanAshvaH kartvo ratha uteha kartvaH
dhenuH kartvA yuvashA kartvA dvA tAni bhrAtaranu vaH kRtvyemasi
cakRvAMsa RbhavastadapRchata kvedabhUd yaH sya dUto na Ajagan
yadAvAkhyaccamasAñcaturaH kRtAnAdit tvaSTA gnAsvantarnyAnaje
hanAmainAniti tvaSTA yadabravIccamasaM ye devapAnamanindiSuH
anyA nAmAni kRNvate sute sacAnanyairenAnkanyA nAmabhi sparat
indro harI yuyuje ashvinA rathaM bRhaspatirvishvarUpAmupAjata
RbhurvibhvA vAjo devAnagachata svapaso yajñiyambhAgamaitana
nishcarmaNo gAmariNIta dhItibhiryA jarantA yuvashA tAkRNotana
saudhanvanA ashvAdashvamatakSata yuktvA rathamupa devAnayAtana
idamudakaM pibatetyabravItanedaM vA ghA pibatA muñjanejanam
saudhanvanA yadi tan neva haryatha tRtIye gha savane mAdayAdhvai
Apo bhUyiSThA ityeko abravIdagnirbhUyiSTha ityanyo abravIt
vadharyantIM bahubhyaH praiko abravId RtA vadantashcamasAnapiMshata
shroNAmeka udakaM gAmavajati mA.nsamekaH piMshati sUnayAbhRtam
A nimrucaH shakRdeko apabharat kiM svit putrebhyaH pitarA upAvatuH
udvatsvasmA akRNotana tRNaM nivatsvapaH svapasyaya naraH
agohyasya yadasastanA gRhe tadadyedaM Rbhavo nAnu gachatha
sammIlya yad bhuvanA paryasarpata kva svit tAtyA pitara vaasatuH
ashapata yaH karasnaM va adade yaH prAbravIt protasma abravItana
suSupvAMsa RbhavastadapRchatAgohya ka idaM no abUbudhat
shvAnaM basto bodhayitAramabravIt samvatsara idamadyA vyakhyata
divA yanti maruto bhUmyAgnirayaM vAto antarikSeNa yati
adbhiryati varuNaH samudrairyuSmAnichantaH shavaso napAtaH
Hymn 162
mA no mitro varuNo aryamAyurindra RbhukSA marutaH parikhyan
yad vAjino devajatasya sapteH pravakSyAmo vidathe vIryANi
yan nirNijA rekNasA prAvRtasya ratiM gRbhItAM mukhato nayanti
supranajo memyad vishvarUpa indrApUSNoH priyamapyeti pAthaH
eSa chAgaH puro ashvena vAjinA pUSNo bhAgo nIyate vishvadevyaH
abhipriyaM yat puroLAshamarvatA tvaSTedenaM saushravasAya jinvati
yad dhaviSyaM Rtusho devayAnaM trirmAnuSAH paryashvaM nayanti
atrA pUSNaH prathamo bhAga eti yajñaM devebhyaH prativedayannajaH
hotAdhvaryurAvayA agnimindho grAvagrAbha uta shaMstA suvipraH
tena yajñena svaraMkRtena sviSTena vakSaNA ApRNadhvam
yUpavraskA uta ye yUpavAhAshcaSAlaM ye ashvayUpAya takSati
ye cArvate pacanaM sambharantyuto teSAmabhigUrtirna invatu
upa prAgAt suman me.adhAyi manma devAnAmAshA upa vItapRSThaH
anvenaM viprA RSayo madanti devAnAM puSTe cakRmA subandhum
yad vAjino dAma sundAnamarvato yA shIrSaNyA rashanArajjurasya
yad vA ghAsya prabhRtamAsye tRNaM sarvA tA te api deveSvastu
yadashvasya kraviSo makSikAsha yad vA svarau svadhitau riptamasti
yad dhastayoH shamituryan nakheSu sarvA tA te api deveSvastu
yadUvadhyamudarasyApavAti ya Amasya kraviSo gandho asti
sukRtA tacchamitAraH kRNvantUta medhaM shRtapAkaM pacantu
yat te gAtrAdagninA pacyamAnAdabhi shUlaM nihatasyAvadhAvati
mA tad bhUmyAmA shriSan mA tRNeSu devebhyastadushadbhyo rAtamastu
ye vAjinaM paripashyanti pakvaM ya ImAhuH surabhirnirhareti
ye cArvato mAMsabhikSAmupAsata uto teSAmabhigUrtirna invatu
yan nIkSaNaM mAMspacanyA ukhAyA yA pAtrANi yUSNaAsecanAni
USmaNyApidhAnA carUNAmaN^kAH sUnAHpari bhUSantyashvam
nikramaNaM niSadanaM vivartanaM yacca paDbIshamarvataH
yacca papau yacca ghAsiM jaghAsa sarvA tA te api deveSvastu
mA tvAgnirdhvanayId dhUmagandhirmokhA bhrAjantyabhi vikta jaghriH
iSTaM vItamabhigUrtaM vaSaTkRtaM taM devAsaH prati gRbhNantyashvam
yadashvAya vAsa upastRNantyadhIvAsaM yA hiraNyAnyasmai
sandAnamarvantaM paDbIshaM priyA deveSvA yAmayanti
yat te sAde mahasA shUkRtasya pArSNyA vA kashayA vA tutoda
sruceva tA haviSo adhvareSu sarvA tA te brahmaNAsUdayAmi
catustriMshad vAjino devabandhorvaN^krIrashvasya svadhitiHsameti
achidrA gAtrA vayunA kRNota paruS\-paruranughuSya vi shasta
ekastvaSturashvasyA vishastA dvA yantArA bhavatastathaRtuH
yA te gAtrANAM RtuthA kRNomi tA\-tA piNDanAM pra juhomyagnau
mA tvA tapat priya AtmApiyantaM mA svadhitistanva A tiSThipat te
mA te gRdhnuravishastAtihAya chidrA gAtraNyasinA mithU kaH
na vA u etan mriyase na riSyasi devAnideSi pathibhiH sugebhiH
harI te yuñjA pRSatI abhUtAmupAsthAd vAjI dhuri rAsabhasya
sugavyaM no vAjI svashvyaM puMsaH putrAnuta vishvApuSaM rayim
anAgAstvaM no aditiH kRNotu kSatraM no ashvo vanatAM haviSmAn
Hymn 163
yadakrandaH prathamaM jAyamAna udyan samudrAduta vA purISAt
shyenasya pakSA hariNasya bAhU upastutyaM mahi jAtaM te arvan
yamena dattaM trita enamAyunagindra eNaM prathamo adhyatiSThat
gandharvo asya rashanAmagRbhNAt sUrAdashvaM vasavo nirataSTa
asi yamo asyAdityo arvannasi trito guhyena vratena
asi somena samayA vipRkta Ahuste trINi divi bandhanAni
trINi ta Ahurdivi bandhanAni trINyapsu trINyantaH samudre
uteva me varuNashcantsyarvan yatrA ta AhuH paramaM janitram
imA te vAjinnavamArjanAnImA shaphAnAM saniturnidhAnA
atrA te bhadrA rashanA apashyaM Rtasya yA abhirakSantigopAH
AtmAnaM te manasArAdajAnAmavo divA patayantaM pataMgam
shiro apashyaM pathibhiH sugebhirareNubhirjehamAnaM patatri
atrA te rUpamuttamamapashyaM jigISamANamiSa A padegoH
yadA te marto anu bhogamAnaL Adid grasiSTha oSadhIrajIgaH
anu tvA ratho anu maryo arvannanu gAvo.anu bhagaH kanInAm
anu vrAtAsastava sakhyamIyuranu devA mamire vIryaM te
hiraNyashRN^go.ayo asya pAdA manojavA avara indra AsIt
devA idasya haviradyamAyan yo arvantaM prathamo adhyatiSThat
IrmAntAsaH silikamadhyamAsaH saM shUraNAso divyAso atyAH
haMsA iva shreNisho yatante yadAkSiSurdivyamajmamashvAH
tava sharIraM patayiSNvarvan tava cittaM vAta iva dhrajImAn
tava shRN^gANi viSThitA purutrAraNyeSu jarbhurANA caranti
upa prAgAcchasanaM vAjyarvA devadrIcA manasA dIdhyAnaH
ajaH puro nIyate nAbhirasyAnu pashcAt kavayo yantirebhAH
upa prAgAt paramaM yat sadhasthamarvAnachA pitaraM mAtaraM ca
adyA devAñ juSTatamo hi gamyA athA shAste dAshuSe vAryANi
Hymn 164
asya vAmasya palitasya hotustasya bhrAtA madhyamo astyashnaH
tRtIyo bhrAtA ghRtapRSTho asyAtrApashyaM vishpatiM saptaputram
sapta yuñjanti rathamekacakrameko ashvo vahati saptanAmA
trinAbhi cakramajaramanarvaM yatremA vishvA bhuvanAdhitasthuH
imaM rathamadhi ye sapta tasthuH saptacakraM sapta vahantyashvAH
sapta svasAro abhi saM navante yatra gavAM nihitA sapta nAma
ko dadarsha prathamaM jAyamAnamasthanvantaM yadanasthA bibharti
bhUmyA asurasRgAtmA kva svit ko vidvAMsamupa gAt praSTumetat
pAkaH pRchAmi manasAvijAnan devAnAmenA nihitA padAni
vatse baSkaye.adhi sapta tantUn vi tatnire kavaya otavAu
acikitvAñcikituSashcidatra kavIn pRchAmi vidmane na vidvAn
vi yastastambha SaL imA rajAMsyajasya rUpe kimapi svidekam
iha bravItu ya ImaN^ga vedAsya vAmasya nihitaM padaM veH
shIrSNaH kSIraM duhrate gAvo asya vavriM vasAnA udakaM padApuH
mAtA pitaraM Rta A babhAja dhItyagre manasA saM hi jagme
sA bIbhatsurgarbharasA nividdhA namasvanta idupavAkamIyuH
yuktA mAtAsId dhuri dakSiNAyA atiSThad garbho vRjanISvantaH
amImed vatso anu gAmapashyad vishvarUpyaM triSu yojaneSu
tisro mAtR^IstrIn pitR^In bibhradeka Urdhvastasthau nemava glApayanti
mantrayante divo amuSya pRSThe vishvavidaM vAcamavishvaminvAm
dvAdashAraM nahi tajjarAya varvarti cakraM pari dyAM Rtasya
A putrA agne mithunAso atra sapta shatAni viMshatishca tasthuH
pañcapAdaM pitaraM dvAdashAkRtiM diva AhuH pare ardhe purISiNam
atheme anya upare vicakSaNaM saptacakre SaLara Ahurarpitam
pañcAre cakre parivartamAne tasminnA tasthurbhuvanAni vishvA
tasya nAkSastapyate bhUribhAraH sanAdeva na shIryate sanAbhiH
sanemi cakramajaraM vi vAvRta uttAnAyAM dasha yuktA vahanti
sUryasya cakSU rajasaityAvRtaM tasminnArpitA bhuvanAni vishvA
sAkaMjAnAM saptathamahurekajaM SaL id yamA RSayo devajA iti
teSAmiSTAni vihitAni dhAmasha sthAtre rejante vikRtAni rUpashaH
striyaH satIstAnu me puMsa AhuH pashyadakSaNvAn navi cetadandhaH
kaviryaH putraH sa ImA ciketa yastA vijAnAt sa pituS pitAsat
avaH pareNa para enAvareNa padA vatsaM bibhratI gaurudasthAt
sA kadrIcI kaM svidardhaM parAgAt kva svit sUte nahi yUthe antaH
avaH pareNa pitaraM yo asyAnuveda para enAvareNa
kavIyamAnaH ka iha pra vocad devaM manaH kuto adhi prAjAtam
ye arvAñcastAnu parAca Ahurye parAñcastAnu arvAca AhuH
indrashca yA cakrathuH soma tAni dhurA na yuktA rajaso vahanti
dvA suparNA sayujA sakhAyA samAnaM vRkSaM pari SasvajAte
tayoranyaH pippalaM svAdvattyanashnannanyo abhi cAkashIti
yatrA suparNA amRtasya bhAgamanimeSaM vidathAbhisvaranti
ino vishvasya bhuvanasya gopAH sa mA dhIraH pAkamatrA vivesha
yasmin vRkSe madhvadaH suparNA nivishante suvate cAdhi vishve
tasyedAhuH pippalaM svAdvagre tan non nashad yaHpitaraM na veda
yad gAyatre adhi gAyatramAhitaM traiSTubhAd vA traiSTubhaM niratakSata
yad vA jagajjagatyAhitaM padaM ya it tad viduste amRtatvamAnashuH
gAyatreNa prati mimIte arkamarkeNa sAma traiSTubhena vAkam
vAkena vAkaM dvipadA catuSpadAkSareNa mimate sapta vANIH
jagatA sindhuM divyasthabhAyad rathantare sUryaM paryapashyat
gAyatrasya samidhastisra Ahustato mahnA pra ririce mahitvA
upa hvaye sudughAM dhenumetAM suhasto godhuguta dohadenAm
shreSThaM savaM savitA sAviSan no.abhIddho gharmastadu Su pra vocam
hiN^kRNvatI vasupatnI vasUnAM vatsamichantI manasAbhyAgAt
duhAmashvibhyAM payo aghnyeyaM sa vardhatAM mahate saubhagAya
gauramImedanu vatsaM miSantaM mUrdhAnaM hiMM akRNon mAtavA u
sRkvANaM gharmamabhi vAvashAnA mimAti mAyuM payate payobhiH
ayaM sa shiN^kte yena gaurabhIvRtA mimAti mAyuM dhvasanAvadhi shritA
sA cittibhirni hi cakAra martyaM vidyud bhavantI prati vavrimauhata
anacchaye turagAtu jIvamejad dhruvaM madhya A pastyAnAm
jIvo mRtasya carati svadhAbhiramartyo martyenA sayoniH
apashyaM gopAmanipadyamAnamA ca parA ca pathibhishcarantam
sa sadhrIcIH sa vishUcIrvasAna A varIvarti bhuvaneSvantaH
ya IM cakAra na so asya veda ya IM dadarsha hirugin nutasmAt
sa mAturyonA parivIto antarbahuprajA nirRtimA vivesha
dyaurme pitA janitA nAbhiratra bandhurme mAtA pRthivImahIyam
uttAnayoshcamvoryonirantaratrA pitA duhiturgarbhamAdhAt
pRchAmi tvA paramantaM pRthivyAH pRchAmi yatra bhuvanasyanAbhiH
pRchAmi tvA vRSNo ashvasya retaH pRchAmi vAcaH paramaM vyoma
iyaM vediH paro antaH pRthivyA ayaM yajño bhuvanasya nAbhiH
ayaM somo vRSNo ashvasya reto brahmAyaM vAcaHparamaM vyoma
saptArdhagarbhA bhuvanasya reto viSNostiSThanti pradishAvidharmaNi
te dhItibhirmanasA te vipashcitaH paribhuvaH pari bhavanti vishvataH
an vi jAnAmi yadivedamasmi niNyaH saMnaddho manasA carAmi
yadA mAgan prathamajA RtasyAdid va[co ashnuve bhAgamasyAH
apAM prAM eti svadhayA gRbhIto.amartyo martyenA sayoniH
tA shashvantA viSUcInA viyantA nyanyaM cikyurna nicikyuranyam
Rco akSare parame vyoman yasmin devA adhi vishve niSeduH
yastan na veda kiM RcA kariSyati ya it tad vidusta ime samAsate
sUyavasAd bhagavatI hi bhUyA atho vayaM bhagavantaH syAma
addhi tRNamaghnye vishvadAnIM piba shuddhamudakamAcarantI
gaurIrmimAya salilAni takSatyekapadI dvipadI sA catuSpadI
aSTApadI navapadI babhUvuSI sahasrAkSarA parame vyoman
tasyAH samudrA adhi vi kSaranti tena jIvanti pradishashcatasraH
tataH kSaratyakSaraM tad vishvamupa jIvati
shakamayaM dhUmamArAdapashyaM viSUvatA para enAvareNa
ukSANaM pRshnimapacanta vIrAstAni dharmANi prathamAnyAsan
trayaH keshina RtuthA vi cakSate saMvatsare vapata eka eSAm
vishvameko abhi caSTe shacIbhirdhrAjirekasya dadRshena rUpam
catvAri vAk parimitA padAni tAni vidurbrAhmaNA ye manISiNaH
guhA trINi nihitA neN^gayanti turIyaM vAco manuSyA vadanti
indraM mitraM varuNamagnimAhuratho divyaH sa suparNo garutmAn
ekaM sad viprA bahudhA vadantyagniM yamaM mAtarishvAnamAhuH
kRSNaM niyAnaM harayaH suparNA apo vasAnA divamut patanti
ta AvavRtran sadanAd RtasyAdid ghRtena pRthivI vyudyate
dvAdasha pradhayashcakramekaM trINi nabhyAni ka u tacciketa
tasmin sAkaM trishatA na shaN^kavo.arpitAH SaSTirna calAcalAsaH
yaste stanaH shashayo yo mayobhUryena vishvA puSyasi vAryANi
yo ratnadhA vasuvid yaH sudatraH sarasvati tamiha dhAtave kaH
yajñena yajñamayajanta devAstani dharmANi prathamAnyAsan
te ha nAkaM mahimAnaH sacanta yatra pUrve sAdhyAH santi devAH
samAnametadudakamuccaityava cAhabhiH
bhUmiM parjanyA jinvanti divaM jinvantyagnayaH
divyaM suparNaM vAyasaM bRhantamapAM garbhaM darshatamoSadhInAm
abhIpato vRSTibhistarpayantaM sarasvantamavase johavImi
Hymn 165
kayA shubhA savayasaH sanILAH samAnyA marutaH saM mimikSuH
kayA matI kuta etAsa ete.arcanti shuSmaM vRSaNo vasUyA
kasya brahmANi jujuSuryuvAnaH ko adhvare maruta A vavarta
shyenAniva dhrajato antarikSe kena mahA manasA rIramAma
kutastvamindra mAhinaH sanneko yAsi satpate kiM ta itthA
saM pRchase samarANaH shubhAnairvocestan no harivo yatte asme
brahmANi me matayaH shaM sutAsaH shuSma iyarti prabhRto me adriH
A shAsate prati haryantyukthemA harI vahatastA no acha
ato vayamantamebhiryujAnAH svakSatrebhistanvaH shumbhamAnAH
mahobhiretAnupa yujmahe nvindra svadhAmanu hi no babhUtha
kva syA vo marutaH svadhAsId yan mAmekaM samadhattAhihatye
ahaM hyUgrastaviSastuviSmAn vishvasya shatroranamaM vadhasnaiH
bhUri cakartha yujyebhirasme samAnebhirvRSabha pauMsyebhiH
bhUrINi hi kRNavAmA shaviSThendra kratvA maruto yadvashAma
vadhIM vRtraM maruta indriyeNa svena bhAmena taviSo babhUvAn
ahametA manave vishvashcandrAH sugA apashcakara vajrabAhuH
anuttamA te maghavan nakirnu na tvAvAnasti devatA vidAnaH
na jAyamAno nashate na jAto yAni kariSyA kRNuhipravRddha
ekasya cin me vibhvastvojo yA nu dadhRSvAn kRNavai manISA
ahaM hyUgro maruto vidAno yAni cyavamindra idIsha eSAm
amandan mA maruta stomo atra yan me naraH shrutyaM brahma cakra
indrAya vRSNe sumakhAya mahyaM sakhye sakhAyastanvetanUbhiH
evedete prati mA rocamAnA anedyaH shrava eSo dadhAnAH
saMcakSyA marutashcandravarNA achAnta me chadayAthA canUnam
ko nvatra maruto mAmahe vaH pra yAtana sakhInrachA sakhAyaH
manmAni citrA apivAtayanta eSAM bhUta navedA ma RtAnAm
A yad duvasyAd duvase na kArurasmAñcakre mAnyasya medhA
o Su vartta maruto vipramachemA brahmANi jaritA voarcat
eSa va stomo maruta iyaM gIrmAndAryasya mAnyasya karoH
eSA yAsISTa tanve vayAM vidyAmeSaM vRjanaM jIradAnum
Hymn 166
tan nu vocAma rabhasAya janmane pUrvaM mahitvaM vRSabhasyaketave
aidheva yAman marutastuviSvaNo yudheva shakrAstaviSANi kartana
nityaM na sUnuM madhu bibhrata upa krILanti krILA vidatheSu ghRSvayaH
nakSanti rudrA avasA namasvinaM na mardhanti svatavaso haviSkRtam
yasmA UmAso amRtA arAsata rAyas poSaM ca haviSA dadAshuSe
ukSantyasmai maruto hitA iva purU rajAMsi payasA mayobhuvaH
A ye rajAMsi taviSIbhiravyata pra va evAsaH svayatAsoadhrajan
bhayante vishvA bhuvanAni harmyA citro vo yAmaHprayatAsv RSTiSu
yat tveSayAmA nadayanta parvatAn divo vA pRSThaM naryAacucyavuH
vishvo vo ajman bhayate vanaspatI rathIyantIvapra jihIta oSadhiH
yUyaM na ugrA marutaH sucetunAriSTagrAmAH sumatiM pipartana
yatrA vo didyud radati krivirdatI riNAti pashvaH sudhiteva barhaNA
pra skambhadeSNA anavabhrarAdhaso.alAtRNAso vidatheSu suSTutAH
arcantyarkaM madirasya pItaye vidurvIrasya prathamAni pauMsyA
shatabhujibhistamabhihruteraghAt pUrbhI rakSatA maruto yamAvata
janaM yamugrAstavaso virapshinaH pAthanA shaMsAt tanayasya puSTiSu
vishvAni bhadrA maruto ratheSu vo mithaspRdhyeva taviSANyAhitA
aMseSvA vaH prapatheSu khAdayo.akSo vashcakrA samayA vi vAvRte
bhUrINi bhadrA naryeSu bAhuSu vakSassu rukmA rabhasAso añjayaH
aMseSvetAH paviSu kSurA adhi vayo na pakSAn vyanu shriyo dhire
mahAnto mahnA vibhvo vibhUtayo dUredRsho ye divyA iva stRbhiH
mandrAH sujihvAH svaritAra AsabhiH sammishlA indre marutaH pariSTubhaH
tad vaH sujAtA maruto mahitvanaM dIrghaM vo dAtramaditeriva vratam
indrashcana tyajasA vi hruNAti tajjanAya yasmai sukRte arAdhvam
tad vo jAmitvaM marutaH pare yuge purU yacchaMsamamRtAsaAvata
ayA dhiyA manave shruSTimAvyA sAkaM naro daMsanairA cikitrire
yena dIrghaM marutaH shUshavAma yuSmAkena parINasA turAsaH
A yat tatanan vRjane janAsa ebhiryajñebhistadabhISTimashyAm
eSa va stomo ...
Hymn 167
sahasraM ta indrotayo naH sahasramiSo harivo gUrtatamAH
sahasraM rAyo mAdayadhyai sahasriNa upa no yantu vAjAH
A no.avobhirmaruto yAntvachA jyeSThebhirvA bRhaddivaiHsumAyAH
adha yadeSAM niyutaH paramAH samudrasya ciddhanayanta pAre
mimyakSa yeSu sudhitA ghRtAcI hiraNyanirNiguparA na RSTiH
guhA carantI manuSo na yoSA sabhAvatI vidathyeva saM vAk
parA shubhrA ayAso yavyA sAdhAraNyeva maruto mimikSuH
na rodasI apa nudanta ghorA juSanta vRdhaM sakhyAya devAH
joSad yadImasuryA sacadhyai viSitastukA rodasI nRmaNAH
A sUryeva vidhato rathaM gAt tveSapratIkA nabhaso netyA
AsthApayanta yuvatiM yuvAnaH shubhe nimiSlAM vidatheSupajrAm
arko yad vo maruto haviSmAn gAyad gAthaM sutasomo duvasyan
prataM vivakmi vakmyo ya eSAM marutAM mahimA satyo asti
sacA yadIM vRSamaNA ahaMyu sthirA cijjanIrvahate subhAgAH
pAnti mitrAvaruNAvavadyAccayata Imaryamo aprashastAn
uta cyavante acyutA dhruvANi vAvRdha IM maruto dAtivAraH
nahI nu vo maruto antyasme ArAttAccicchavaso antamApuH
te dhRSNunA shavasA shUshuvAMso.arNo na dveSo dhRSatA pari SThuH
vayamadyendrasya preSThA vayaM shvo vocemahi samarye
vayaM purA mahi ca no anu dyUn tan na RbhukSA narAmanu SyAt
eSa va stomo ...
Hymn 168
yajñA\-yajñA vaH samanA tuturvaNirdhiyaM\-dhiyaM vo devayA u dadhidhve
A vo.arvAcaH suvitAya rodasyormahe vavRtyAmavase suvRktibhiH
vavrAso na ye svajAH svatavasa iSaM svarabhijAyanta dhUtayaH
sahasriyAso apAM normaya AsA gAvo vandyAso nokSaNaH
somAso na ye sutAstRptAMshavo hRtsu pItAso duvaso nAsate
aiSAmaMseSu rambhiNIva rArabhe hasteSu khAdishcakRtishca saM dadhe
ava svayuktA diva A vRthA yayuramartyAH kashayA codata tmanA
areNavastuvijAtA acucyavurdRLhAni cin maruto bhrAjadRSTayaH
ko vo.antarmaruta RSTividyuto rejati tmanA hanveva jihvayA
dhanvacyuta iSAM na yAmani purupraiSA ahanyo naitashaH
kva svidasya rajaso mahas paraM kvAvaraM maruto yasminnAyaya
yaccyAvayatha vithureva saMhitaM vyadriNA patatha tveSamarNavam
sAtirna vo.amavatI svarvatI tveSA vipAkA marutaH pipiSvatI
bhadrA vo rAtiH pRNato na dakSiNA pRthujrayI asuryeva jañjatI
prati STobhanti sindhavaH pavibhyo yadabhriyAM vAcamudIrayanti
ava smayanta vidyutaH pRthivyAM yadI ghRtaM marutaH pruSNuvanti
asUta pRshnirmahate raNAya tveSamayAsAM marutAmanIkam
te sapsarAso.ajanayantAbhvamAdit svadhAmiSirAM paryapashyan
eSa va stomo ...
Hymn 169
mahashcit tvamindra yata etAn mahashcidasi tyajaso varUtA
sa no vedho marutAM cikitvAn sumnA vanuSva tava hi preSThA
ayujran ta indra vishvakRSTIrvidAnAso niSSidho martyatrA
marutAM pRtsutirhAsamAnA svarmILhasya pradhanasya sAtau
amyak sA ta indra RSTirasme sanemyabhvaM maruto junanti
agnishcid dhi SmAtase shushukvAnApo na dvIpaM dadhatiprayAMsi
tvaM tU na indra taM rayiM dA ojiSThayA dakSiNayeva rAtim
stutashca yAste cakananta vAyo stanaM na madhvaHpIpayanta vAjaiH
tve rAya indra toshatamAH praNetAraH kasya cid RtAyoH
te Su No maruto mRLayantu ye smA purA gAtUyantIva devAH
prati pra yAhIndra mILhuSo nR^In mahaH pArthive sadane yatasva
adha yadeSAM pRthubudhnAsa etAstIrthe nAryaH pauMsyAni tasthuH
prati ghorANAmetAnAmayAsAM marutAM shRNva AyatAmupabdiH
ye martyaM pRtanAyantamUmairRNAvAnaM na patayanta sargaiH
tvaM mAnebhya indra vishvajanyA radA marudbhiH shurudho goagrAH
stavAnebhi stavase deva devairvidyAmeSaM vRjanaM jIradAnum
Hymn 170
na nUnamasti no shvaH kastad veda yadadbhutam
anyasyacittamabhi saMcareNyamutAdhItaM vi nashyati
kiM na indra jighAMsasi bhrAtaro marutastava
tebhiH kalpasva sAdhuyA mA naH samaraNe vadhIH
kiM no bhrAtaragastya sakhA sannati manyase
vidmA hi teyathA mano.asmabhyamin na ditsasi
araM kRNvantu vediM samagnimindhatAM puraH
tatrAmRtasya cetanaM yajñaM te tanavAvahai
tvamIshiSe vasupate vasUnAM tvaM mitrANAM mitrapate dheSThaH
indra tvaM marudbhiH saM vadasvAdha prAshAna RtuthA havIMSi
Hymn 171
prati va enA namasAhamemi sUktena bhikSe sumatiM turANAm
rarANatA maruto vedyAbhirni heLo dhatta vi mucadhvamashvAn
eSa va stomo maruto namasvAn hRdA taSTo manasA dhAyi devAH
upemA yAta manasA juSANA yUyaM hi SThA namasa id vRdhAsaH
stutAso no maruto mRLayantUta stuto maghavA sha=mbhaviSThaH
UrdhvA naH santu komyA vanAnyahAni vishvA maruto jigISA
asmAdahaM taviSAdISamANa indrAd bhiyA maruto rejamAnaH
yuSmabhyaM havyA nishitAnyAsan tAnyAre cakRmA mRLata naH
yena mAnAsashcitayanta usrA vyuSTiSu shavasA shashvatInAm
sa no marudbhirvRSabha shravo dhA ugra ugrebhi sthaviraH sahodAH
tvaM pAhIndra sahIyaso nR^In bhavA marudbhiravayAtaheLAH
supraketebhiH sAsahirdadhAno vidyAmeSaM v. j.
Hymn 172
citro vo.astu yAmashcitra UtI sudAnavaH
maruto ahibhAnavaH
Are sA vaH sudAnavo maruta RñjatI sharuH
Are ashmA yamasyatha
tRNaskandasya nu vishaH pari vRN^kta sudAnavaH
UrdhvAn naH karta jIvase
Hymn 173
gAyat sAma nabhanyaM yathA verarcAma tad vAvRdhAnaM svarvat
gAvo dhenavo barhiSyadabdhA A yat sadmAnaM divyaM vivAsAn
arcad vRSA vRSabhiH sveduhavyairmRgo nAshno ati yajjuguryAt
pra mandayurmanAM gUrta hotA bharate maryo mithunA yajatraH
nakSad dhotA pari sadma mitA yan bharad garbhamA sharadaH pRthivyAH
krandadashvo nayamAno ruvad gaurantardUto na rodasI carad vAk
tA karmASatarAsmai pra cyautnAni devayanto bharante
jujoSadindro dasmavarcA nAsatyeva sugmyo ratheSThAH
tamu STuhIndraM yo ha satvA yaH shUro maghavA yo ratheSThAH
pratIcashcid yodhIyAn vRSaNvAn vavavruSashcit tamaso vihantA
pra yaditthA mahinA nRbhyo astyaraM rodasI kakSye nAsmai
saM vivya indro vRjanaM na bhUmA bharti svadhAvAnopashamiva dyAm
samatsu tvA shUra satAmurANaM prapathintamaM paritaMsayadhyai
sajoSasa indraM made kSoNIH sUriM cid ye anumadanti vAjaiH
evA hi te shaM savanA samudra Apo yat ta Asu madanti devIH
vishvA te anu joSyA bhUd gauH sUrIMshcid yadi dhiSA veSi janAn
asAma yathA suSakhAya ena svabhiSTayo narAM na shaMsaiH
asad yathA na indro vandaneSThAsturo na karma nayamAna ukthA
viSpardhaso narAM na shaMsairasmAkAsadindro vajrahastaH
mitrAyuvo na pUrpatiM sushiSTau madhyAyuva upa shikSanti yajñaiH
yajño hi SmendraM kashcid Rndhañ juhurANashcin manasApariyan
tIrthe nAchA tAtRSANamoko dIrgho na sidhramA kRNotyadhvA
mo SU Na indrAtra pRtsu devairasti hi SmA te shuSminnavayAH
mahashcid yasya mILhuSo yavyA haviSmato marutovandate gIH
eSa stoma indra tubhyamasme etena gAtuM harivo vido naH
A no vavRtyAH suvitAya deva vidyAmeSaM v. j.
Hymn 174
tvaM rAjendra ye ca devA rakSA nR^In pAhyasura tvamasmAn
tvaM satpatirmaghavA nastarutrastvaM satyo vasavAnaH sahodAH
dano visha indra mRdhravAcaH sapta yat puraH sharma shAradIrdart
RNorapo anavadyArNA yUne vRtraM purukutsAya randhIH
ajA vRta indra shUrapatnIrdyAM ca yebhiH puruhUta nUnam
rakSo agnimashuSaM tUrvayANaM siMho na dame apAMsi vastoH
sheSan nu ta indra sasmin yonau prashastaye pavIravasya mahnA
sRjadarNAMsyava yad yudhA gAstiSThad dharI dhRSatA mRSTa vAjAn
vaha kutsamindra yasmiñcAkan syUmanyU RjrA vAtasyAshvA
pra sUrashcakraM vRhatAdabhIke.abhi spRdho yAsiSadvajrabAhuH
jaghanvAnindra mitrerUñcodapravRddho harivo adAshUn
praye pashyannaryamaNaM sacAyostvayA shUrtA vahamAnA apatyam
rapat kavirindrArkasAtau kSAM dAsAyopabarhaNIM kaH
karat tisro maghavA dAnucitrA ni duryoNe kuyavAcaM mRdhishret
sanA tA ta indra navyA AguH saho nabho.aviraNAya pUrvIH
bhinat puro na bhido adevIrnanamo vadharadevasya pIyoH
tvaM dhunirindra dhunimatIrRNorapaH sIrA na sravantIH
pra yat samudramati shUra parSi pArayA turvashaM yaduM svasti
tvamasmAkamindra vishvadha sya avRkatamo narAM nRpAtA
sa no vishvAsAM spRdhAM sahodA vi...
Hymn 175
matsyapAyi te mahaH pAtrasyeva harivo matsaro madaH
vRSA te vRSNa indurvAjI sahasrasAtamaH
A naste gantu matsaro vRSA mado vareNyaH
sahAvAnindrasAnasiH pRtanASAL amartyaH
tvaM hi shUraH sanitA codayo manuSo ratham
sahAvAn dasyumavratamoSaH pAtraM na shociSA
muSAya suryaM kave cakramIshAna ojasA
vaha shuSNAyavadhaM kutsaM vAtasyAshvaiH
shuSmintamo hi te mado dyumnintama uta kratuH
vRtraghnA varivovidA maMsISThA ashvasAtamaH
yathA purvebhyo jaritRbhya indra maya ivApo na tRSyate babhUtha
tAmanu tvA nividaM johavImi vi...
Hymn 176
matsi no vasyaiSTaya indramindo vRSA visha
RghAyamANainvasi shatrumanti na vindasi
tasminnA veshayA giro ya ekashcarSaNInAm
anu svadhAyamupyate yavaM na carkRSad vRSA
yasya vishvAni hastayoH pañca kSitInAM vasu
spAshayasva yo asmadhrug divyevAshanirjahi
asunvantaM samaM jahi dUNAshaM yo na te mayaH
asmabhyamasya vedanaM daddhi sUrishcidohate
Avo yasya dvibarhaso.arkeSu sAnuSagasat
AjAvindrasyendo prAvo vAjeSu vAjinam
yathA pUrvebhyo ...
Hymn 177
A carSaNiprA vRSabho janAnAM rAjA kRSTInAM puruhUta indraH
stutaH shravasyannavasopa madrig yuktvA harIvRSaNA yAhyarvAM
ye te vRSaNo vRSabhAsa indra brahmayujo vRSarathAso atyAH
tAnA tiSTha tebhirA yAhyarvAM havAmahe tvA suta indra some
A tiSTha rathaM vRSaNaM vRSA te sutaH somaH pariSiktA madhUni
yuktvA vRSabhyAM vRSabha kSitInAM haribhyAM yAhi pravatopa madrik
ayaM yajño devayA ayaM miyedha imA brahmaNyayamindra somaH
stIrNaM barhirA tu shakra pra yAhi pibA niSadyavi mucA harI iha
o suSTuta indra yAhyarvAM upa brahmANi mAnyasya kAroH
vidyAma vastoravasA gRNanto vi...
Hymn 178
yad dha syA ta indra shruSTirasti yayA babhUtha jaritRbhya UtI
mA naH kAmaM mahayantamA dhag vishvA te ashyAmparyApa AyoH
na ghA rAjendra A dabhan no yA nu svasArA kRNavanta yonau
Apashcidasmai sutukA aveSan gaman na indraH sakhyA vayashca
jetA nRbhirindraH pRtsu shUraH shrotA havaM nAdhamAnasya kAroH
prabhartA rathaM dAshuSa upaka udyanta giro yadi ca tmanA bhUt
evA nRbhirindraH sushravasyA prakhAdaH pRkSo abhi mitriNo bhUt
samarya iSa stavate vivAci satrAkaro yajamAnasyashaMsaH
tvayA vayaM maghavannindra shatrunabhi Syama mahato manyamanAn
tvaM trAtA tvamu no vRdhe bhurvi...
Hymn 179
pruvIrahaM sharadaH shashramaNA doSA vastoruSaso jarayantIH
minAti shriyaM jarimA tanUnamapyu nu patnIrvRSaNo jagamyuH
ye cid dhi pUrva RtasApa Asan sAkaM devebhiravadannRtAni
te cidavasurnahyantamApuH samU nu patnIrvRSabhirjagamyuH
na mRSA shrAntaM yadavanti devA vishvA it spRdho abhyashnavAva
jayAvedatra shatanIthamajiM yat samyañcA mithunAvabhyajAva
nadasya mA rudhataH kAma Agannita AjAto amutaH kutashcit
lopAmudra vRSaNaM nI riNati dhIramadhIra dhayati shvasantam
imaM n1 somamantito hRtsu pItamupa bruve
yat sImAgashcakRmA tat su mRLatu pulukAmo hi martyaH
agastyaH khanamanaH khanitraiH prajamapatyaM balamichamAnaH
ubhau varNAv RSirugraH pupoSa satyA deveSvashiSo jagAma
Hymn 180
yuvo rajAMsi suyamAso ashvA ratho yad vAM paryarNAMsidiyat
hiraNyayA vAM pavayah pruSAyan madhvaH pibantA uSasaH sacethe
yuvamatyasyAva nakSatho yad vipatmano naryasya prayajyoH
svasA yad vAM vishvagUrtI bharAti vAjAyeTTe madhupAviSe ca
yuvaM paya usriyAyAmadhattaM pakvamAmAyAmava pUrvyaMgoH
antaryad vanino vAM RtapsU hvAro na shuciryajate haviSmAn
yuvaM ha gharmaM madhumantamatraye.apo na kSodo.avRNItameSe
tad vAM narAvashvinA pashvaiSTI rathyeva cakrA prati yanti madhvaH
A vAM dAnAya vavRtIya dasrA goroheNa taugryo na jivriH
apaH kSoNI sacate mAhinA vAM jUrNo vAmakSuraMhaso yajatrA
ni yad yuvethe niyutaH sudAnU upa svadhAbhiH sRjathaH purandhim
preSad veSad vAto na sUrirA mahe dade suvratona vAjam
vayaM cid dhi vAM jaritAraH satyA vipanyAmahe vi paNirhitAvAn
adhA cid dhi SmAshvinAvanindyA pAtho hi SmAvRSaNAvantidevam
yuvaM cid dhi SmAshvinAvanu dyUn virudrasya prasravaNasyasAtau
agastyo narAM nRSu prashastaH kArAdhunIva citayat sahasraiH
pra yad vahethe mahinA rathasya pra syandrA yAtho manuSo na hotA
dhattaM sUribhya uta va svashvyaM nAsatya rayiSAcaH syAma
taM vAM rathaM vayamadyA huvema stomairashvinA suvitAyanavyam
ariSTanemiM pari dyAmiyAnaM vi...
Hymn 181
kadu preSTAviSAM rayINAmadhvaryantA yadunninIthoapAm
ayaM vAM yajño akRta prashastiM vasudhitI avitArA janAnAm
A vAmashvAsaH shucayaH payaspA vAtaraMhaso divyAso atyAH
manojuvo vRSaNo vItapRSThA eha svarAjo ashvinAvahantu
A vAM ratho.avanirna pravatvAn sRpravandhuraH suvitAya gamyAH
vRSNa sthAtArA manaso javIyAnahampUrvo yajatodhiSNyA yaH
iheha jAtA samavAvashItAmarepasA tanvA nAmabhiH svaiH
jiSNurvAmanyaH sumakhasya sUrirdivo anyaH subhagaH putra Uhe
pra vAM niceruH kakuho vashAnanu pishaN^garUpaH sadanAni gamyAH
harI anyasya pIpayanta vAjairmathrA rajAMsyashvinA vi ghoSaiH
pra vAM sharadvAn vRSabho na niSSAT pUrvIriSashcarati madhva iSNan
evairanyasya pIpayanta vAjairveSantIrUrdhvA nadyo na AguH
asarji vAM sthavirA vedhasA gIrbALhe ashvinA tredhA kSarantI
upastutAvavataM nAdhamAnaM yAmannayAmañchRNutaM havaM me
uta syA vAM rushato vapsaso gIstribarhiSi sadasi pinvatenR^In
vRSA vAM megho vRSaNA pIpAya gorna seke manuSodashasyan
yuvAM pUSevAshvinA purandhiragnimuSAM na jarate haviSmAn
huve yad vAM varivasyA gRNAno vi...
Hymn 182
abhUdidaM vayunamo Su bhUSatA ratho vRSaNvAn madatA manISiNaH
dhiyaMjinvA dhiSNyA vishpalAvasU divo napAta sukRte shucivratA
indratamA hi dhiSNyA maruttamA dasrA daMsiSThA rathyA rathItamA
pUrNaM rathaM vahethe madhva AcitaM tena dAshvAMsamupa yAtho ashvinA
kimatra dasrA kRNuthaH kimAsAthe jano yaH kashcidahavirmahIyate
ati kramiSTaM jurataM paNerasuM jyotirviprAya kRNutaM vacasyave
jambhayatamabhito rAyataH shuno hataM mRdho vidathustAnyashvinA
vAcaM\-vAcaM jaritU ratninIM kRtamubhA shaMsaM nAsatyAvataM mama
yuvametaM cakrathuH sindhuSu plavamAtmanvantaM pakSiNantaugryAya kam
yena devatrA manasA nirUhathuH supaptanIpetathuH kSodaso mahaH
avaviddhaM taugryamapsvantaranArambhaNe tamasi praviddham
catasro nAvo jaThalasya juSTA udashvibhyAmiSitAH pArayanti
kaH svid vRkSo niSThito madhye arNaso yaM taugryo nAdhitaH paryaSasvajat
parNA mRgasya patarorivArabha udashvinA UhathuH shromatAya kam
tad vAM narA nAsatyAvanu SyAd yad vAM mAnAsa ucathamavocan
asmAdadya sadasaH somyAdA] vi...
Hymn 183
taM yuñjAthAM manaso yo javIyAn trivandhuro vRSaNa yastricakraH
yenopayAthaH sukRto duroNaM tridhAtuna patathovirna parNaiH
suvRd ratho vartate yannabhi kSAM yat tiSThathaH kratumantAnu pRkSe
vapurvapuSyA sacatAmiyaM gIrdivo duhitroSasA sacethe
A tiSThataM suvRtaM yo ratho vAmanu vratAni vartate haviSmAn
yena narA nAsatyeSayadhyai vartiryAthastanayAyatmane ca
mA vAM vRko mA vRkIrA dadharSIn mA pari varktamutamAti dhaktam
ayaM vAM bhAgo nihita iyaM gIrdasrAvime vAM nidhayo madhUnAm
yuvAM gotamaH purumILho atrirdasrA havate.avase haviSmAn
dishaM na diSTAM RjUyeva yantA me havaM nAsatyopa yAtam
atAriSma tamasas pAramasya prati vAM stomo ashvinAvadhAyi
eha yAtaM pathibhirdevayAnairvi...
Hymn 184
tA vAmadya tAvaparaM huvemochantyAmuSasi vahnirukthaiH
nAsatyA kuha cit santAvaryo divo napAtA sudAstarAya
asme U Su vRSaNA mAdayethAmut paNInrhatamUrmyA madantA
shrutaM me achoktibhirmatInAmeSTA narA nicetAraca karNaiH
shriye pUSanniSukRteva devA nAsatyA vahatuM sUryAyAH
vacyante vAM kakuhA apsu jAtA yugA jUrNeva varuNasya bhUreH
asme sA vAM mAdhvI rAtirastu stomaM hinotaM mAnyasya kAroH
anu yad vAM shravasyA sudAnU suvIryAya carSaNayomadanti
eSa vAM stomo ashvinAvakAri mAnebhirmaghavAnA suvRkti
yAtaM vartistanayAya tmane cAgastye nAsatyA madantA
atAriSma ...
Hymn 185
katarA pUrvA katarAparAyoH kathA jAte kavayaH ko vi veda
vishvaM tmanA bibhRto yad dha nAma vi vartete ahanI cakriyeva
bhUriM dve acarantI carantaM padvantaM garbhamapadI dadhAte
nityaM na sUnuM pitrorupasthe dyAvA rakSataM pRthivI no abhvAt
aneho dAtramaditeranarvaM huve svarvadavadhaM namasvat
tad rodasI janayataM jaritre dyAvA ...
atapyamAne avasAvantI anu SyAma rodasI devaputre
ubhe devAnAmubhayebhirahnAM dyAvA ...
saMgachamAne yuvatI samante svasArA jAmI pitrorupasthe
abhijighrantI bhuvanasya nAbhiM dyAvA ...
urvI sadmanI bRhatI Rtena huve devAnAmavasA janitrI
dadhAte ye amRtaM supratIke dyAvA ...
urvI pRthvI bahule dUreante upa bruve namasA yajñe asmin
dadhAte ye subhage supratUrtI dyAvA ...
devAn vA yaccakRmA kaccidAgaH sakhAyaM vA sadamijjAspatiM vA
iyaM dhIrbhUyA avayAnameSAM dyAvA .. .
ubhA shaMsA naryA mAmaviSTAmubhe mAmUtI avasA sacetAm
bhUri cidaryaH sudAstarAyeSA madanta iSayema devAH
RtaM dive tadavocaM pRthivyA abhishrAvAya prathamaM sumedhAH
pAtAmavadyAd duritAdabhIke pitA mAtA ca rakSatAmavobhiH
idaM dyAvApRthivI satyamastu pitarmAtaryadihopabruve vAm
bhUtaM devAnAmavame avobhirvidyA...
Hymn 186
A na iLabhirvidathe sushasti vishvAnaraH savitA deva etu
api yathA yuvAno matsathA no vishvaM jagadabhipitve manISA
A no vishva AskrA gamantu devA mitro aryamA varuNaH sajoSAH
bhuvan yathA no vishve vRdhAsaH karan suSAhA vithuraM na shavaH
preSThaM vo atithiM gRNISe.agniM shastibhisturvaNiH sajoSAH
asad yathA no varuNaH sukIrtiriSashca parSadarigUrtaH sUriH
upa va eSe namasA jigISoSAsAnaktA sudugheva dhenuH
samAne ahan vimimAno arkaM viSurUpe payasi sasminnUdhan
uta no.ahirbudhnyo mayas kaH shishuM na pipyuSIva veti sindhuH
yena napAtamapAM junAma manojuvo vRSaNo yaM vahanti
uta na IM tvaSTA gantvachA smat sUribhirabhipitve sajoSAH
A vRtrahendrashcarSaNiprAstuviSTamo narAM naiha gamyAH
uta na IM matayo.ashvayogaH shishuM na gAvastaruNaM rihanti
tamIM giro janayo na patnIH surabhiSTamaM narAMnasanta
uta na IM maruto vRddhasenAH smad rodasI samanasaH sadantu
pRSadashvAso.avanayaH na rathA rishAdaso mitrayujo na devAH
pra nu yadeSAM mahinA cikitre pra yuñjate prayujaste suvRkti
adha yadeSAM sudine na sharurvishvameriNaM pruSAyanta senaH
pro ashvinAvavase kRNudhvaM pra pUSaNaM svatavaso hi santi
adveSo viSNurvAta RbhukSA achA sumnAya vavRtIyadevAn
iyaM sA vo asme dIdhitiryajatrA apiprANI ca sadanI ca bhUyaH
ni yA deveSu yatate vasUyurvi...
Hymn 187
pituM nu stoSaM maho dharmANaM taviSIm
yasya trito vyojasA vRtraM viparvamardayat
svAdo pito madho pito vayaM tvA vavRmahe
asmAkamavitA bhava
upa naH pitavA cara shivaH shivAbhirUtibhiH
mayobhuradviSeNyaH sakhA sushevo advayAH
tava tye pito rasa rajAMsyanu viSThitAH
divi vAtA iva shritAH
tava tye pito dadatastava svAdiSTha te pito
pra svAdmAno rasAnAM tuvigrIvA iverate
tve pito mahAnAM devAnAM mano hitAm
akAri cAru ketunA tavAhimavasAvadhIt
yadado pito ajagan vivasva parvatAnAm
atrA cin no madho pito.araM bhakSAya gamyAH
yadapAmoSadhInAM pariMshamArishAmahe
vAtape pIvaid bhava
yat te soma gavAshiro yavAshiro bhajAmahe
vAtApe ...
karambha oSadhe bhava pIvo vRkka udArathiH
vAtApe ...
taM tvA vayaM pito vacobhirgAvo na havyA suSUdima
devebhyastvA sadhamAdamasmabhyaM tvA sadhamAdam
Hymn 188
samiddho adya rAjasi devo devaiH sahasrajit
dUto havyA kavirvaha
tanunapAd RtaM yate madhvA yajñaH samajyate
dadhat sahasriNIriSaH
AjuhvAno na IDyo devAnA vakSi yajñiyAn
agne sahasrasA asi
prAcInaM barhirojasA sahasravIramastRNan
yatrAdityA virAjatha
virAT samrAD vibhvIH prabhvIrbahvIshca bhUyasIshcayAH
duro ghRtAnyakSaran
surukme hi supeshasAdhi shriyA virAjataH
uSAsAvehasIdatAm
prathamA hi suvAcasA hotArA daivyA kavI
yajñaM no yakSatAmimam
bhAratILe sarasvati yA vaH sarvA upabruve
tA nashcodayata shriye
tvaSTA rUpANi hi prabhuH pashun vishvAn samAnaje
teSAM naH sphAtimA yaja
upa tmanyA vanaspate pAtho devebhyaH sRja
agnirhavyAni siSvadat
purogA agnirdevAnAM gAyatreNa samajyate
svAhAkRtISu rocate
Hymn 189
agne naya supathA rAye asmAn vishvAni deva vayunAni vidvAn
yuyodhyasmajjuhurANameno bhUyiSThAM te namauktiMvidhema
agne tvaM pArayA navyo asmAn svastibhirati durgANi vishvA
pushca pRthvI bahulA na urvi bhavA tokAya tanayAya shaM yoH
agne tvamasmad yuyodhyamIvA anagnitrA abhyamanta kRSTIH
punarasmabhyaM suvitAya deva kSAM vishvebhiramRtebhiryajatra
pAhi no agne pAyubhirajasrairuta priye sadana A shushukvAn
mA te bhayaM jaritAraM yaviSTha nUnaM vidan mAparaM sahasvaH
mA no agne.ava sRjo aghAyAviSyave ripave duchunAyai
mAdatvate dashate mAdate no mA rISate sahasAvan parA dAH
vi gha tvAvAn RtajAta yaMsad gRNAno agne tanve varUtham
vishvAd ririkSoruta vA ninitsorabhihrutAmasi hi deva viSpaT
tvaM tAnagna ubhayAniv vidvAn veSi prapitve manuSo yajatra
abhipitve manave shAsyo bhUrmarmRjenya ushigbhirnAkraH
avocAma nivacanAnyasmin mAnasya sUnuH sahasAne agnau
vayaM sahasraM RSibhiH sanema vi...
Hymn 190
anarvANaM vRSabhaM mandrajihvaM bRhaspatiM vardhayA navyamarkaiH
gAthAnyaH suruco yasya devA AshRNvanti navamAnasya martAH
taM RtviyA upa vAcaH sacante sargo na yo devayatAmasarji
bRhaspatiH sa hyañjo varAMsi vibhvAbhavat saM Rte mAtarishvA
upastutiM namasa udyatiM ca shlokaM yaMsat saviteva pra bAhU
asya kratvAhanyo yo asti mRgo na bhImo arakSasastuviSmAn
asya shloko divIyate pRthivyAmatyo na yaMsad yakSabhRd vicetAH
mRgANAM na hetayo yanti cemA bRhaspaterahimAyAnabhi dyUn
ye tvA devosrikaM manyamAnAH pApA bhadramupajIvanti pajrAH
na dUDhye anu dadAsi vAmaM bRhaspate cayasa it piyArum
supraituH sUyavaso na panthA durniyantuH pariprIto na mitraH
anarvANo abhi ye cakSate no.apIvRtA aporNuvanto asthuH
saM yaM stubho.avanayo na yanti samudraM na sravato rodhacakrAH
sa vidvAnubhayaM caSTe antarbRhaspatistara Apashca gRdhraH
evA mahastuvijAtastuviSmAn bRhaspatirvRSabho dhAyi devaH
sa na stuto vIravad dhAtu gomad vi...
Hymn 191
kaN^kato na kaN^kato.atho satInakaN^kataH
dvAviti pluSI iti nyadRSTa alipsata
adRSTAn hantyAyatyatho hanti parAyatI
atho avaghnatI hantyatho pinaSTi piMSatI
sharAsaH kusharAso darbhAsaH sairyA uta
mauñjA adRSTA vairiNAH sarve sAkaM nyalipsata
ni gAvo goSThe asadan ni mRgAso avikSata
ni ketavo janAnAM nyadRSTA alipsata
eta u tye pratyadRshran pradoSaM taskarA iva
adRSTA vishvadRSTAH pratibuddhA abhUtana
dyaurvaH pitA pRthivI mAtA somo bhrAtAditiH svasA
adRSTA vishvadRSTAstiSThatelayatA su kam
ye aMsyA ye aN^gyAH sUcIkA ye prakaN^katAH
adRSTAH kiM caneha vaH sarve sAkaM ni jasyata
ut purastAt sUrya eti vishvadRSTo adRSTahA
adRSTAn sarvAñ jambhayan sarvAshca yAtudhAnyaH
udapaptadasau sUryaH puru vishvAni jUrvan
AdityaH parvatebhyo vishvadRSTo adRSTahA
sUrye viSamA sajAmi dRtiM surAvato gRhe
so cin nu namarAti no vayaM marAmAre asya yojanaM hariSThA madhu tvAmadhulA cakAra
iyattikA shakuntikA sakA jaghAsa te viSam
so cin nu ...
triH sapta viSpuliN^gakA viSasya puSyamakSan
tAshcinnu na maranti no vayaM ma...
navAnAM navatInAM viSasya ropuSINAm
sarvAsAmagrabhaM nAmAre asya yo...
triH sapta mayUryaH sapta svasAro agruvaH
tAste viSaM vi jabhrira udakaM kumbhinIriva
iyattakaH kuSumbhakastakaM bhinadmyashmanA
tato viSaM pra vAvRte parAcIranu saMvataH
kuSumbhakastadabravId gireH pravartamAnakaH
vRshcikasyArasaM viSamarasaM vRshcika te viSam
The RIG VEDA I
Ralph T.H. Griffith, translator 1889
RIG VEDA - BOOK THE FIRST
HYMN I. Agni.
1 I Laud Agni, the chosen Priest, God, minister of sacrifice,
The hotar, lavishest of wealth.
2 Worthy is Agni to be praised by living as by ancient seers.
He shall bring. hitherward the Gods.
3 Through Agni man obtaineth wealth, yea, plenty waxing day by day,
Most rich in heroes, glorious.
4 Agni, the perfect sacrifice which thou encompassest about
Verily goeth to the Gods.
5 May Agni, sapient-minded Priest, truthful, most gloriously great,
The God, come hither with the Gods.
6 Whatever blessing, Agni, thou wilt grant unto thy worshipper,
That, Angiras, is indeed thy truth.
7 To thee, dispeller of the night, O Agni, day by day with prayer
Bringing thee reverence, we come
8 Ruler of sacrifices, guard of Law eternal, radiant One,
Increasing in thine own abode.
9 Be to us easy of approach, even as a father to his son:
Agni, be with us for our weal.
HYMN II. Vayu.
1 BEAUTIFUL Vayu, come, for thee these Soma drops have been prepared:
Drink of them, hearken to our call.
2 Knowing the days, with Soma juice poured forth, the singers glorify
Thee, Vayu, with their hymns of praise.
3 Vayu, thy penetrating stream goes forth unto the worshipper,
Far-spreading for the Soma draught.
4 These, Indra-Vayu, have been shed; come for our offered dainties' sake:
The drops are yearning for you both.
5 Well do ye mark libations, ye Vayu and Indra, rich in spoil
So come ye swiftly hitherward.
6 Vayu and Indra, come to what the Soma. presser hath prepared:
Soon, Heroes, thus I make my prayer.
7 Mitra, of holy strength, I call, and foe-destroying Varuna,
Who make the oil-fed rite complete.
8 Mitra and Varuna, through Law, lovers and cherishers of Law,
Have ye obtained your might power
9 Our Sages, Mitra-Varuna, wide dominion, strong by birth,
Vouchsafe us strength that worketh well.
HYMN III. Asvins
1 YE Asvins, rich in treasure, Lords of splendour, having nimble hands,
Accept the sacrificial food.
2 Ye Asvins, rich in wondrous deeds, ye heroes worthy of our praise,
Accept our songs with mighty thought.
3 Nisatyas, wonder-workers, yours arc these libations with clipt grass:
Come ye whose paths are red with flame.
4 O Indra marvellously bright, come, these libations long for thee,
Thus by fine fingers purified.
5 Urged by the holy singer, sped by song, come, Indra, to the prayers,
Of the libation-pouring priest.
6 Approach, O Indra, hasting thee, Lord of Bay Horses, to the prayers.
In our libation take delight.
7 Ye Visvedevas, who protect, reward, and cherish men, approach
Your worshipper's drink-offering.
8 Ye Visvedevas, swift at work, come hither quickly to the draught,
As milch-kine hasten to their stalls.
9 The Visvedevas, changing shape like serpents, fearless, void of guile,
Bearers, accept the sacred draught
10 Wealthy in spoil, enriched with hymns, may bright Sarsavad desire,
With eager love, our sacrifice.
11 Inciter of all pleasant songs, inspirer o all gracious thought,
Sarasvati accept our rite
12 Sarasvati, the mighty flood,- she with be light illuminates,
She brightens every pious thought.
HYMN IV. Indri
1 As a good cow to him who milks, we call the doer of fair deeds,
To our assistance day by day.
2 Come thou to our libations, drink of Soma; Soma-drinker thou!
The rich One's rapture giveth kine.
3 So may we be acquainted with thine innermost benevolence:
Neglect us not, come hitherward.
4 Go to the wise unconquered One, ask thou of Indra, skilled in song,
Him who is better than thy friends.
5 Whether the men who mock us say, Depart unto another place,
Ye who serve Indra and none else;
6 Or whether, God of wondrous deeds, all our true people call us blest,
Still may we dwell in Indra's care.
7 Unto the swift One bring the swift, man-cheering, grace of sacrifice,
That to the Friend gives wings and joy.
8 Thou, Satakratu, drankest this and wast the Vrtras' slayer; thou
Helpest the warrior in the fray.
9 We strengthen, Satakratu, thee, yea, thee the powerful in fight,
That, Indra, we may win us wealth.
10 To him the mighty stream of wealth, prompt friend ot'him who pours the juice,
yea, to this Indra sing your song.
HYMN V. Indra.
1 O COME ye hither, sit ye down: to Indra sing ye forth, your song,
companions, bringing hymns of praise.
2 To him the richest of the rich, the Lord of treasures excellent,
Indra, wi th Soma juice outpoured.
3 May he stand by us in our need and in abundance for our wealth:
May he come nigh us with his strength.
4 Whose pair of tawny horses yoked in battles foemen challenge not:
To him, to Indra sing your song.
5 Nigh to the Soma-drinker come, for his enjoyment, these pure drops,
The Somas mingled with the curd.
6 Thou, grown at once to perfect strength, wast born to drink the Soma juice,
Strong Indra, for preeminence.
7 O Indra, lover of the song, may these quick Somas enter thee:
May they bring bliss to thee the Sage.
8 Our chants of praise have strengthened thee, O Satakratu, and our lauds
So strengthen thee the songs we sing.
9 Indra, whose succour never fails, accept these viands thousandfold,
Wherein all manly powers abide.
10 O Indra, thou who lovest song, let no man hurt our bodies, keep
Slaughter far from us, for thou canst.
HYMN VI. Indra.
1 They who stand round him as he moves harness the bright, the ruddy Steed
The lights are shining in the sky.
2 On both sides to the car they yoke the two bay coursers dear to him,
Bold, tawny, bearers of the Chief.
3 Thou, making light where no light was, and form, O men: where form was not,
Wast born together with the Dawns.
4 Thereafter they, as is their wont, threw off the state of' babes unborn,
Assuming sacrificial names.
5 Thou, Indra, with the Tempest-Gods, the breakers down of what is firm '
Foundest the kine even in the cave.
6 Worshipping even as they list, singers laud him who findeth wealth,
The far-renowned, the mighty One.
7 Mayest thou verily be seen coming by fearless Indra's side:
Both joyous, equal in your sheen.
8 With Indra's well beloved hosts, the blameless, hastening to heaven,
The sacrificer cries aloud.
9 Come from this place, O Wanderer, or downward from the light of heaven:
Our songs of praise all yearn for this.
10 Indra we seek to give us help, from here, from heaven above the earth,
Or from the spacious firmament.
HYMN VII. Indra.
1 INDRA the singers with high praise, Indra reciters with their lauds,
Indra the choirs have glorified.
2 Indra hath ever close to him his two bay steeds and word-yoked car,
Indra the golden, thunder-armed.
3 Indra hath raised the Sun on high in heaven, that he may see afar:
He burst the mountain for the kine.
4 Help us, O Indra, in the frays, yea, frays, where thousand spoils are gained,
With awful aids, O awful One.
5 In mighty battle we invoke Indra, Indra in lesser fight,
The Friend who bends his bolt at fiends.
6 Unclose, our manly Hero, thou for ever bounteous, yonder cloud,
For us, thou irresistible.
7 Still higher, at each strain of mine, thunder-armed Indra's praises rise:
I find no laud worthy of him.
8 Even as the bull drives on the herds, he drives the people with his might,
The Ruler irresistible:
9 Indra who rules with single sway men, riches, and the fivefold race
Of those who dwell upon the earth.
10 For your sake from each side we call Indra away from other men:
Ours, and none others', may he be.
HYMN VIII. Indra.
1 INDRA, bring wealth that gives delight, the victor's ever-conquering wealth,
Most excellent, to be our aid;
2 By means of which we may repel our foes in battle hand to hand,
By thee assisted with the car.
3 Aided by thee, the thunder-armed, Indra, may we lift up the bolt,
And conquer all our foes in fight.
4 With thee, O India, for ally with missile-darting heroes, may
We conquer our embattled foes.
5 Mighty is Indra, yea supreme; greatness be his, the Thunderer:
Wide as the heaven extends his power
6 Which aideth those to win them sons, who come as heroes to the fight,
Or singers loving holy thoughts.
7 His belly, drinking deepest draughts of Soma, like an ocean swells,
Like wide streams from the cope of heaven.
8 So also is his excellence, great, vigorous, rich in cattle, like
A ripe branch to the worshipper.
9 For verily thy mighty powers, Indra, are saving helps at once
Unto a worshipper like me.
10 So are his lovely gifts; let lauds and praises be to Indra sung,
That he may drink the Soma juice.
HYMN IX. Indra.
1 COME, Indra, and delight thee with the juice at all the Soma feasts,
Protector, mighty in thy strength.
2 To Indra pour ye forth thejuice, the active gladdening juice to him
Ile gladdening, oinnific God.
3 O Lord of all men, fair of cheek, rejoice thee in the gladdening lauds,
Present at these drink-offerings.
4 Songs have outpoured themselves to thee, Indra, the strong, the guardian Lord,
And raised themselves unsatisfied.
5 Send to us bounty manifold, O Indra, worthy of' our wish,
For power supreme is only thine.
6 O Indra, stimulate thereto us emulously fain for wealth,
And glorious, O most splendid One.
7 Give, Indra, wide and lofty fame, wealthy in cattle and in strength,
Lasting our life-time, failing not.
8 Grant us high fame, O Indra, grant riches bestowing thousands, those
Fair fruits of earth borne home in wains.
9 Praising with songs the praise-worthy who cometh to our aid, we call
Indra, the Treasure-Lord of wealth.
10 To lofty Indra, dweller by each libation, the pious man
Sings forth aloud a strengthening hymn.
HYMN X. Indra.
1 THE chanters hymn thee, they who say the word of praise magnify thee.
The priests have raised thee up on high, O Satakratu, like a pole.
2 As up he clomb from ridge to ridge and looked upon the toilsome task,
Indra observes this wish of his, and the Rain hastens with his troop.
3 Harness thy pair of strong bay steeds, long-maned, whose bodies fill the girths,
And, Indra, Soma-drinker, come to listen to our songs of praise.
4 Come hither, answer thou the song, sing in approval, cry aloud.
Good Indra, make our prayer succeed, and prosper this our sacrifice.
5 To Indra must a laud be said, to strengthen him who freely gives,
That Sakra may take pleasure in our friendship and drink-offerings.
6 Him, him we seek for friendship, him for riches and heroic might.
For Indra, he is Sakra, he shall aid us while he gives us wealth.
7 Easy to turn and drive away, Indra, is spoil bestowed by thee.
Unclose the stable of the kine, and give us wealth O Thunder-armed
8 The heaven and earth contain thee not, together, in thy wrathful mood.
Win us the waters of the sky, and send us kine abundantly.
9 Hear, thou whose ear is quick, my call; take to thee readily my songs
O Indra, let this laud of mine come nearer even than thy friend.
10 We know thee mightiest of all, in battles hearer of our cry.
Of thee most mighty we invoke the aid that giveth thousandfold.
11 O Indra, Son of Kusika, drink our libation with delight.
Prolong our life anew, and cause the seer to win a thousand gifts.
12 Lover of song, may these our songs on every side encompass thee:
Strengthening thee of lengthened life, may they be dear delights to thee.
HYMN XI. Indra.
1 ALL sacred songs have magnified Indra expansive as the sea,
The best of warriors borne on cars, the Lord, the very Lord of strength.
2 Strong in thy friendship, Indra, Lord of power and might, we have no fear.
We glorify with praises thee, the never-conquered conqueror.
3 The gifts of Indra from of' old, his saving succours, never fail,
When to the praise-singers he gives the boon of substance rich in kine.
4 Crusher of forts, the young, the wise, of strength unmeasured, was he born
Sustainer of each sacred rite, Indra, the Thunderer, much-extolled.
5 Lord of the thunder, thou didst burst the cave of Vala rich in cows.
The Gods came pressing to thy side, and free from terror aided thee,
6 I, Hero, through thy bounties am come to the flood addressing thee.
Song-lover, here the singers stand and testify to thee thereof.
7 The wily Susna, Indra! thou o'er-threwest with thy wondrous powers.
The wise beheld this deed of thine: now go beyond their eulogies.
8 Our songs of praise have glorified Indra who ruleth by his might,
Whose precious gifts in thousands come, yea, even more abundantly.
HYMN XII. Agni.
I WE choose Agni the messenger, the herald, master of all wealth,
Well skilled in this our sacrifice.
2 With callings ever they invoke Agni, Agni, Lord of the House,
Oblation-bearer, much beloved.
3 Bring the Gods hither, Agni, born for him who strews the sacred grass:
Thou art our herald, meet for praise.
4 Wake up the willing Gods, since thou, Agni, performest embassage:
Sit on the sacred grass with Gods.
5 O Agni, radiant One, to whom the holy oil is poured, bum up
Our enemies whom fiends protect.
6 By Agni Agni is inflamed, Lord of the House, wise, young, who bears
The gift: the ladle is his mouth.
7 Praise Agni in the sacrifice, the Sage whose ways are ever true,
The God who driveth grief away.
8 God, Agni, be his strong defence who lord of sacrificial gifts,
Worshippeth thee the messenger.
9 Whoso with sacred gift would fain call Agni to the feast of Gods,
O Purifier, favour him.
10 Such, Agni, Purifier, bright, bring hither to our sacrifice,
To our oblation bring the Gods.
11 So lauded by our newest song of praise bring opulence to us,
And food, with heroes for our sons.
12 O Agni, by effulgent flame, by all invokings of the Gods,
Show pleasure in this laud of ours.
HYMN XIII. Agni
1 AGNI, well-kindled, bring the Gods for him who offers holy gifts.
Worship them, Purifier, Priest.
2 Son of Thyself, present, O Sage, our sacrifice to the Gods today.
Sweet to the taste, that they may feast.
3 Dear Narasamsa, sweet of tongue, the giver of oblations, I
Invoke to this our sacrifice.
4 Agni, on thy most easy car, glorified, hither bring the Gods:
Manu appointed thee as Priest.
5 Strew, O ye wise, the sacred grass that drips with oil, in order due,
Where the Immortal is beheld.
6 Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite,
For sacrifice this day and now.
7 I call the lovely Night and Dawn to seat them on the holy grass
At this our solemn sacrifice.
8 The two Invokers I invite, the wise, divine and sweet of tongue,
To celebrate this our sacrifice.
9 Ila, Sarasvati, Mahi, three Goddesses who bring delight,
Be seated, peaceful, on the grass.
10 Tvastar I call, the earliest born, the wearer of all forms at will:
May he be ours and curs alone.
11 God, Sovran of the Wood, present this our oblation to the Gods,
And let the giver be renowned.
12 With Svaha. pay the sacrifice to Indra in the offerer's house:
Thither I call the Deities.
HYMN X1V. Visvedevas.
1 To drink the Soma, Agni, come, to our service and our songs.
With all these Gods; and worship them.
2 The Kanvas have invoked thee; they, O Singer, sing thee songs of praise
Agni, come hither with the Gods;
3 Indra, Vayu, Brhaspati, Mitra, Agni, Pusan, Bhaga,
Adityas, and the Marut host.
4 For you these juices are poured forth that gladden and exhilarate,
The meath-drops resting in the cup.
5 The sons of Kanva fain for help adore thee, having strewn the grass,
With offerings and all things prepared.
6 Let the swift steeds who carry thee, thought-yoked and dropping holy oil,
Bring the Gods to the Soma draught.
7 Adored, the strengtheners of Law, unite them, Agni, with their Dames:
Make them drink meath, O bright of tongue.
8 Let them, O Agni, who deserve worship and praise drink with thy tongue
Tle meath in solemn sacrifice.
9 Away, from the Sun's realm of light, the wise invoking Priest shall bring
All Gods awaking with the dawn.
10 With all the Gods, with Indra, with Vayu, and Mitra's splendours, drink,
Agni, the pleasant Soma juice.
11 Ordained by Manu as our Priest, thou sittest, Agni, at each rite:
Hallow thou this our sacrifice.
12 Harness the Red Mares to thy car, the Bays, O God, the flaming ones:
With those bring hitherward the Gods.
HYMN XV. RTU.
1 O INDRA drink the Soma juice with Rtu; let the cheering drops
Sink deep within, which settle there.
2 Drink from the Purifier's cup, Maruts, with Rtu; sanctify
The rite, for ye give precious gifts.
3 O Nestar, with thy Dame accept our sacrifice; with Rtu drink,
For thou art he who giveth wealth.
4 Bring the Gods, Agni; in the three appointed places set them down:
Surround them, and with Rtu drink.
5 Drink Soma after the Rtus, from the Brahmana's bounty: undissolved,
O Indra, is thy friendship's bond.
6 Mitra, Varuna, ye whose ways are firm - a Power that none deceives-,
With Rtu ye have reached the rite.
7 The Soma-pressers, fain for wealth, praise the Wealth-giver in the rite,
In sacrifices praise the God.
8 May the Wealth-giver grant to us riches that shall be far renowned.
These things we gain, among the Gods.
9 He with the Rtu fain would drink, Wealth-giver, from the Nestar's bowl.
Haste, give your offering, and depart.
10 As we this fourth time, Wealth-giver, honour thee with the Rtus, be
A Giver bountiful to us.
11 Drink ye the meath, O Asvins bright with flames, whose acts are pure. who with
Rtus accept the sacrifice.
12 With Rtu, through the house-fire, thou, kind Giver, guidest sacrifice:
Worship the Gods for the pious man.
HYMN XVI. Indra.
1 LET thy Bay Steeds bring thee, the Strong, hither to drink the Soma draught-
Those, Indra, who are bright as suns.
2 Here are the grains bedewed with oil: hither let the Bay Coursers bring
Indra upon his easiest car.
3 Indra at early morn we call, Indra in course of sacrifice,
Indra to drink the Soma juice.
4 Come hither, with thy long-maned Steeds, O Indra, to- the draught we pour
We call thee wher, the juice is shed.
5 Come thou to this our song of praise, to the libation poured for thee
Drink of it like a stag athirst.
6 Here are the drops of Soma juice expressed on sacred grass: thereof
Drink, Indra, to increase thy might.
7 Welcome to thee be this our hymn, reaching thy heart, most excellent:
Then drink the Soma juice expressed.
8 To every draught of pressed-out juice Indra, the Vrtra-slayer, comes,
To drink the Soma for delight.
9 Fulfil, O Satakratu, all our wish with horses and with kine:
With holy thoughts we sing thy praise.
HYMN XVII Indra-Varuna
1 I CRAVE help from the Imperial Lords, from Indra-Varuna; may they
Both favour one of us like me.
2 Guardians of men, ye ever come with ready succour at the call
Of every singer such as I.
3 Sate you, according to your wish, O Indra-Varuna, with wealth:
Fain would we have you nearest us.
4 May we be sharers of the powers, sharers of the benevolence
Of you who give strength bounteously.
5 Indra and Varuna, among givers of thousands, meet for praise,
Are Powers who merit highest laud.
6 Through their protection may we gain great store of wealth, and heap it up
Enough and still to spare, be ours.
7 O Indra-Varuna, on you for wealth in many a form I call:
Still keep ye us victorious.
8 O Indra-Varuna, - through our songs that seek to win you to ourselves,
Give us at once your sheltering help.
9 O Indra-Varuna, to you may fair praise which I offer come,
joint eulogy which ye dignify.
HYMN XVIII. Brahmanaspati.
1 O BRAHMANAPSATI, make him who presses Soma glorious,
Even Kaksivan Ausija.
2 The rich, the healer of disease, who giveth wealth, increaseth store,
The prompt,-may he be with us still.
3 Let not the foeman's curse, let not a mortal's onslaught fall on us
Preserve us, Brahmanaspati.
4 Ne'er is the mortal hero harmed whom Indra, Brahmanaspati,
And Soma graciously inspire.
5 Do, thou, O Brahmanaspati, and Indra, Soma, Daksina,
Preserve that mortal from distress.
6 To the Assembly's wondrous Lord, to Indra's lovely Friend who gives
Wisdom, have I drawn near in prayer.
7 He without whom no sacrifice, e'en of the wise man, prospers; he
Stirs up the series of thoughts.
8 He makes the oblation prosper, he promotes the course of sacrifice:
Our voice of praise goes to the Gods.
9 I have seen Narasamsa, him most resolute, most widely famed,
As 'twere the Household Priest of heaven.
HYMN XIX. Agni, Maruts.
1 To this fair sacrifice to drink the milky draught thou art invoked:
O Agni, with the Maruts come.
2 No mortal man, no God exceeds thy mental power, O Mighty one -
O Agni, with the Maruts come
3 All Gods devoid of guile, who know the mighty region of mid-air:
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
4 The terrible, who sing their song, not to be overcome by might:
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
5 Brilliant, and awful in their form, mighty, devourers of their foes':
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
6 Who sit as Deities in heaven, above the sky-vault's luminous sphere:
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
7 Who scatter clouds about the sky, away over the billowy sea:
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
8 Who with their bright beams spread them forth over the ocean in their might
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
9 For thee, to be thine early draught, I pour the Soma-mingled meath:
O Agni, with the Maruts come.
HYMN XX Rbhus.
1 FOR the Celestial Race this song of praise which gives wealth lavishly
Was made by singers with their lips.
2 They who for Indra, with their mind, formed horses harnessed by a word,
Attained by works to sacrifice.
3 They for the two Nasatyas wrought a light car moving every way:
They formed a nectar-yielding cow.
4 The Rbhus with effectual prayers, honest, with constant labour, made
Their Sire and Mother young again.
5 Together came your gladdening drops with Indra by the Maruts girt,
With the Adityas, with the Kings.
6 The sacrificial ladle, wrought newly by the God Tvastar's hand-
Four ladles have ye made thereof.
7 Vouchsafe us wealth, to him who pours thrice seven libations, yea, to each
Give wealth, pleased with our eulogies.
8 As ministering Priests they held, by pious acts they won themselves,
A share in sacrifice with Gods.
HYMN XXI. Indra-Agni.
1 INDRA and Agni I invoke fain are we for their song of praise
Chief Soma-drinkers are they both.
2 Praise ye, O men, and glorify Indra-Agni in the holy rites:
Sing praise to them in sacred songs.
3 Indra and Agni we invite, the Soma-drinkers, for the fame
Of Mitra, to the Soma-draught.
4 Strong Gods, we bid them come to this libation that stands ready here:
Indra and Agni, come to us.
5 Indra and Agni, mighty Lords of our assembly, crush the fiends:
Childless be the devouring ones.
6 Watch ye, through this your truthfulness, there in the place of spacious view
Indra and Agni, send us bliss.
HYMN XXII Asvins and Others
1 WAKEN the Asvin Pair who yoke their car at early morn: may they
Approach to drink this Soma juice.
2 We call the Asvins Twain, the Gods borne in a noble car, the best
Of charioteers, who reach the heavens.
3 Dropping with honey is your whip, Asvins, and full of pleasantness
Sprinkle therewith the sacrifice.
4 As ye go thither in your car, not far, O Asvins, is the home
Of him who offers Soma juice.
5 For my protection I invoke the golden-handed Savitar.
He knoweth, as a God, the place.
6 That he may send us succour, praise the Waters' Offspring Savitar:
Fain are we for his holy ways.
7 We call on him, distributer of wondrous bounty and of wealth,
On Savitar who looks on men.
8 Come hither, friends, and seat yourselves Savitar, to be praised by us,
Giving good gifts, is beautiful.
9 O Agni, hither bring to us the willing Spouses of the Gods,
And Tvastar, to the Soma draught.
10 Most youthful Agni, hither bring their Spouses, Hotra, Bharati,
Varutri, Dhisana, for aid.
11 Spouses of Heroes, Goddesses, with whole wings may they come to us
With great protection and with aid.
12 Indrani, Varunani, and Agnayi hither I invite,
For weal, to drink the Soma juice.
13 May Heaven and Earth, the Mighty Pair, bedew for us our sacrifice,
And feed us full with nourishments.
14 Their water rich with fatness, there in the Gandharva's steadfast place,
The singers taste through sacred songs.
15 Thornless be thou, O Earth, spread wide before us for a dwelling-place:
Vouchsafe us shelter broad and sure.
16 The Gods be gracious unto us even from the place whence Visnu strode
Through the seven regions of the earth!
17 Through all this world strode Visnu; thrice his foot he planted, and the whole
Was gathered in his footstep's dust.
18 Visnu, the Guardian, he whom none deceiveth, made three steps; thenceforth
Establishing his high decrees.
19 Look ye on Visnu's works, whereby the Friend of Indra, close-allied,
Hath let his holy ways be seen.
20 The princes evermore behold that loftiest place where Visnu is,
Laid as it were an eye in heaven.
21 This, Vishnu's station most sublime, the singers, ever vigilant,
Lovers of holy song, light up.
HYMN XXIII. Vayu and Others.
1 STRONG are the Somas; come thou nigh; these juices have been mixt with milk:
Drink, Vayu, the presented draughts.
2 Both Deities who touch the heaven, Indra and Vayu we invoke
To drink of this our soma juice.
3 The singers' for their aid, invoke Indra and Vayu, swift as mind,
The thousand-eyed, the Lords of thought.
4 Mitra and Varupa, renowned as Gods of consecrated might,
We call to drink the Soma juice.
5 Those who by Law uphold the Law, Lords of the shining light of Law,
Mitra I call, and Varuna.
6 Let Varuna be our chief defence, let Mitra guard us with all aids
Both make us rich exceedingly.
7 Indra, by Maruts girt, we call to drink the Soma juice: may he
Sate him in union with his troop.
8 Gods, Marut hosts whom Indra leads, distributers of Pusan's gifts,
Hearken ye all unto my cry.
9 With conquering Indra for ally, strike Vrtra down, ye bounteous Gods
Let not the wicked master us.
10 We call the Universal Gods, and Maruts to the Soma draught,
For passing strong are Prsni's Sons.
11 Fierce comes the Maruts' thundering voice, like that of conquerors, when ye go
Forward to victory, O Men.
12 Born of the laughing lightning. may the Maruts guard us everywhere
May they be gracious unto Us.
13 Like some lost animal, drive to us, bright Pusan, him who bears up heaven,
Resting on many-coloured grass.
14 Pusan the Bright has found the King, concealed and bidden in a cave,
Who rests on grass of many hues.
15 And may he. duly bring to me the six bound closely, through these drops,
As one who ploughs with steers brings corn.
16 Along their paths the Mothers go, Sisters of priestly ministrants,
Mingling their sweetness with the milk.
17 May Waters gathered near the Sun, and those wherewith the Sun is joined,
Speed forth this sacrifice of ours.
18 I call the Waters, Goddesses, wherein our cattle quench their thirst;
Oblations to the Streams be given.
19 Amrit is in the Waters in the Waters there is healing balm
Be swift, ye Gods, to give them praise.
20 Within the Waters-Soma thus hath told me-dwell all balms that heal,
And Agni, he who blesseth all. The Waters hold all medicines.
21 O Waters, teem with medicine to keep my body safe from harm,
So that I long may see the Sun.
22 Whatever sin is found in me, whatever evil I have wrought.
If I have lied or falsely sworn, Waters, remove it far from me.
23 The Waters I this day have sought, and to their moisture have we come:
O Agni, rich in milk, come thou, and with thy splendour cover me.
24 Fill me with splendour, Agni; give offspring and length of days; the Gods
Shall know me even as I am, and Indra with the Rsis, know.
HYMN XXIV. Varuna and Others.
1 WHO now is he, what God among Immortals, of whose auspicious name we may bethink us?
Who shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother?
2 Agni the God the first among the Immortals, - of his auspicious name let us bethink us.
He shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother.
3 To thee, O Savitar, the Lord of precious things, who helpest us
Continually, for our share we come-
4 Wealth, highly lauded ere reproach hath fallen on it, which is laid,
Free from all hatred, in thy hands
5 Through thy protection may we come to even the height of affluence
Which Bhaga hath dealt out to us.
6 Ne'er have those birds that fly through air attained to thy high dominion or thy might or spirit;
Nor these the waters that flow on for ever, nor hills, abaters of the wind's wild fury.
7 Varuna, King, of hallowed might, sustaineth erect the Tree's stem in the baseless region.
Its rays, whose root is high above, stream downward. Deep may they sink within us, and be hidden.
8 King Varuna hath made a spacious pathway, a pathway for the Sun wherein to travel.
Where no way was he made him set his footstep, and warned afar whate'er afflicts the spirit.
9 A hundred balms are thine, O King, a thousand; deep and wide-reaching also be thy favours.
Far from us, far away drive thou Destruction. Put from us e'en the sin we have committed.
10 Whither by day depart the constellations that shine at night, set high in heaven above us?
Varuna's holy laws remain unweakened, and through the night the Moon moves on in splendor
11 I ask this of thee with my prayer adoring; thy worshipper craves this with his oblation.
Varuna, stay thou here and be not angry; steal not our life from us, O thou Wide-Ruler.
12 Nightly and daily this one thing they tell me, this too the thought of mine own heart repeateth.
May he to whom prayed fettered Sunahsepa, may he the Sovran Varuna release us.
13 Bound to three pillars captured Sunahsepa thus to the Aditya made his supplication.
Him may the Sovran Varuna deliver, wise, ne'er deccived, loosen the bonds that bind him.
14 With bending down, oblations, sacrifices, O Varuna, we deprecate thine anger:
Wise Asura, thou King of wide dominion, loosen the bonds of sins by us committed.
15 Loosen the bonds, O Varuna, that hold me, loosen the bonds above, between, and under.
So in thy holy law may we made sinless belong to Aditi, O thou Aditya.
HYMN XXV. Varuna.
I WHATEVER law of thine, O God, O Varurna, as we are men,
Day after day we violate.
2 give us not as a prey to death, to be destroyed by thee in wrath,
To thy fierce anger when displeased.
3 To gain thy mercy, Varuna, with hymns we bind thy heart, as binds
The charioteer his tethered horse.
4 They flee from me dispirited, bent only on obtaining wealths
As to their nests the birds of air.
5 When shall we bring, to be appeased, the Hero, Lord of warrior might,
Him, the far-seeing Varuna?
6 This, this with joy they both accept in common: never do they fail
The ever-faithful worshipper.
7 He knows the path of birds that fly through heaven, and, Sovran of the sea,
He knows the ships that are thereon.
8 True to his holy law, he knows the twelve moons with their progeny:
He knows the moon of later birth.
9 He knows the pathway of the wind, the spreading, high, and mighty wind
He knows the Gods who dwell above.
10 Varuna, true to holy law, sits down among his people; he,
Most wise, sits there to govern. all.
11 From thence percerving he beholds all wondrous things, both what hath been,
And what hereafter will be done.
12 May that Aditya, very -wise, make fair paths for us all our days:
May lie prolong our lives for us.
13 Varuna, wearing golden mail, hath clad him in a shining robe.
His spies are seated found about.
14 The God whom enemies threaten not, nor those who tyrannize o'er men,
Nor those whose minds are bent on wrong.
15 He who gives glory to mankind, not glory that is incomplete,
To our own bodies giving it.
16 Yearning for the wide-seeing One, my thoughts move onward unto him,
As kine unto their pastures move.
17 Once more together let us speak, because my meath is brought: priest-like
Thou eatest what is dear to thee.
18 Now saw I him whom all may see, I saw his car above the earth:
He hath accepted these my songs.
19 Varuna, hear this call of mine: be gracious unto us this day
Longing for help I cried to thee.
20 Thou, O wise God, art Lord of all, thou art the King of earth and heaven
Hear, as thou goest on thy way.
21 Release us from the upper bond, untie the bond between, and loose
The bonds below, that I may live.
HYMN XXVI. Agni.
1 O WORTHY of oblation, Lord of prospering powers, assume thy robes,
And offer this our sacrifice.
2 Sit ever to be chosen, as our Priest., most youthful, through our hymns,
O Agni, through our heavenly word.
3 For here a Father for his son, Kinsman for kinsman worshippeth,
And Friend, choice-worthy, for his friend.
4 Fiere let the foe-destroyers sit, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman,
Like men, upon our sacred grass.
5 O ancient Herald, be thou glad in this our rite and fellowship:
Hearken thou well to these our songs.
6 Whate'er in this perpetual course we sacrifice to God and God,
That gift is offered up in thee
7 May he be our dear household Lord, Priest, pleasant and, choice-worthy may
We, with bright fires, be dear to him.
8 The Gods, adored with brilliant fires. have granted precious wealth to us
So, with bright fires, we pray to thee.
9 And, O Immortal One, so may the eulogies of mortal men
Belong to us and thee alike.
10 With all thy fires, O Agni, find pleasure in this our sacrifice,
And this our speech, O Son of Strength.
HYMN XXVII. Agni.
1 WITH worship will I glorify thee, Agni, like a long-tailed steed,
Imperial Lord of sacred rites.
2 May the far-striding Son of Strength, bringer of great felicity,
Who pours his gifts like rain, be ours.
3 Lord of all life, from near; from far, do thou, O Agni evermore
Protect us from the sinful man.
4 O Agni, graciously announce this our oblation to the Gods,
And this our newest song of praise.
5 Give us a share of strength most high, a share of strength that is below,
A share of strength that is between.
6 Thou dealest gifts, resplendent One; nigh, as with waves of Sindhu, thou
Swift streamest to the worshipper.
7 That man is lord of endless strength whom thou protectest in the fight,
Agni, or urgest to the fray.
8 Him, whosoever he may be, no man may vanquish, mighty One:
Nay, very glorious power is his.
9 May he who dwells with all mankind bear us with war-steeds through the fight,
And with the singers win the spoil.
10 Help, thou who knowest lauds, this work, this eulogy to Rudra, him
Adorable in every house.
11 May this our God, great, limitless, smoke-bannered excellently bright,
Urge us to strength and holy thought.
12 Like some rich Lord of men may he, Agni the banner of the Gods,
Refulgent, hear us through our lauds.
13 Glory to Gods, the mighty and the lesser glory to Gods the younger and the elder!
Let us, if we have power, pay the God worship: no better prayer than this, ye Gods, acknowledge.
HYMN XXVIII Indra, Etc.
1 THERE where the broad-based stone raised on high to press the juices out,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
2 Where, like broad hips, to hold the juice the platters of the press are laid,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
3 There where the woman marks and leans the pestle's constant rise and fall,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
4 Where, as with reins to guide a horse, they bind the churning-staff with cords,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
5 If of a truth in every house, O Mortar thou art set for work,
Here give thou forth thy clearest sound, loud as the drum of conquerors.
6 O Sovran of the Forest, as the wind blows soft in front of thee,
Mortar, for Indra press thou forth the Soma juice that he may drink.
7 Best strength-givers, ye stretch wide jaws, O Sacrificial Implements,
Like two bay horses champing herbs.
8 Ye Sovrans of the Forest, both swift, with swift pressers press to-day
Sweet Soma juice for Indra's drink.
9 Take up in beakers what remains: the Soma on the filter pour,
and on the ox-hide set the dregs.
HYMN XXIX. Indra.
1 O SOMA DRINKER, ever true, utterly hopeless though we be,
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
2 O Lord of Strength, whose jaws are strong, great deeds are thine, the powerful:
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
3 Lull thou asleep, to wake no more, the pair who on each other look
Do thou, O Indra, give us, help of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
4 Hero, let hostile spirits sleep, and every gentler genius wake:
Do thou, O Indra,. give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
5 Destroy this ass, O Indra, who in tones discordant brays to thee:
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
6 Far distant on the forest fall the tempest in a circling course!
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
7 Slay each reviler, and destroy him who in secret injures us:
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
HYMN XXX. Indra.
1 WE seeking strength with Soma-drops fill full your Indra like a well,
Most liberal, Lord of Hundred Powers,
2 Who lets a hundred of the pure, a thousand of the milk-blent draughts
Flow, even as down a depth, to him;
3 When for the strong, the rapturous joy he in this manner hath made room
Within his belly, like the sea.
4 This is thine own. Thou drawest near, as turns a pigeon to his mate:
Thou carest too for this our prayer.
5 O Hero, Lord of Bounties, praised in hymns, may power and joyfulness
Be his who sings the laud to thee.
6 Lord of a Hundred Powers, stand up to lend us succour in this fight
In others too let us agree.
7 In every need, in every fray we call as friends to succour us
Indra the mightiest of all.
8 If he will hear us let him come with succour of a thousand kinds,
And all that strengthens, to our call.
9 I call him mighty to resist, the Hero of our ancient home,
Thee whom my sire invoked of old.
10 We pray to thee, O much-invoked, rich in all prccious gifts, O Friend,
Kind God to those who sing thy praise.
11 O Soma-drinker, Thunder-armed, Friend of our lovely-featured dames
And of our Soma-drinking friends.
12 Thus, Soma-drinker, may it be; thus, Friend, who wieldest thunder, act
To aid each wish as we desire.
13 With Indra splendid feasts be ours, rich in all strengthening things wherewith,
Wealthy in food, we may rejoice.
14 Like thee, thyself, the singers' Friend, thou movest, as it were, besought,
Bold One, the axle of the car.
15 That, Satakratu, thou to grace and please thy praisers, as it were,
Stirrest the axle with thy strength.
16 With champing, neighing loudly-snorting horses Indra hath ever won himself great treasures
A car of gold hath he whose deeds are wondrous received from us, and let us too receive it.
17 Come, Asvins, with enduring strength wealthy in horses and in kine,
And gold, O ye of wondrous deeds.
18 Your chariot yoked for both alike, immortal, ye of mighty acts,
Travels, O Aivins, in the sea.
19 High on the forehead of the Bull one chariot wheel ye ever keep,
The other round the sky revolves.
20 What mortal, O immortal Dawn, enjoyeth thee? Where lovest thou?
To whom, O radiant, dost thou go?
21 For we have had thee in our thoughts whether anear or far away,
Red-hued and like a dappled mare.
22 Hither, O Daughter of the Sky, come thou with these thy strengthenings,
And send thou riches down to us.
HYMN XXXI. Agni.
1 Thou, Agni, wast the earliest Angiras, a Seer; thou wast, a God thyself, the Gods' auspicious Friend.
After thy holy ordinance the Maruts, sage, active through wisdom, -with their glittering spears, were born.
2 O Agni, thou, the best and earliest Angiras, fulfillest as a Sage the holy law of Gods.
Sprung from two mothers, wise, through all existence spread, resting in many a place for sake of living man.
3 To Matarisvan first thou, Agni, wast disclosed, and to Vivasvan through thy noble inward power.
Heaven and Earth, Vasu! shook at the choosing of the Priest: the burthen thou didst bear, didst worship mighty Gods.
4 Agni thou madest heaven to thunder for mankind; thou, yet more pious, for pious Pururavas.
When thou art rapidly freed from thy parents, first eastward they bear thee round, and, after, to the west.
5 Thou, Agni, art a Bull who makes our store increase, to be invoked by him who lifts the ladle up.
Well knowing the oblation with the hallowing word, uniting all who live, thou lightenest first our folk
6 Agni, thou savest in the synod when pursued e'en him, farseeing One! who walks in evil ways.
Thou, when the heroes fight for spoil which men rush, round, slayest in war the many by the hands of few.
7 For glory, Agni, day by day, thou liftest up the mortal man to highest immortality,
Even thou who yearning for both races givest them great bliss, and to the prince grantest abundant food.
8 O Agni, highly lauded, make our singer famous that he may win us store of riches:
May we improve the rite with new performance. O Earth and Heaven, with all the Gods, protect us.
9 O blameless Agni lying in thy Parents' lap, a God among the Gods, be watchful for our good.
Former of bodies, be the singer's Providence: all good things hast thou sown for him, auspicious One!
10 Agni, thou art our Providence, our Father thou - we are thy brethren
and thou art our spring of life. in thee, rich in good heroes, guard of
high decrees, meet hundred, thousand treasures, O infallible!
11 Thee, Agni, have the Gods made the first living One for living man, Lord of the house of Nahusa.
Ila they made the teacher of the sons of men, what time a Son was born to the father of my race.
12 Worthy to be revered, O Agni, God, preserve our wealthy patrons with thy succours, and ourselves.
Guard of our seed art thou, aiding our cows to bear, incessantly protecting in thy holy way.
13 Agni, thou art a guard close to the pious man; kindled art thou, four-eyed! for him who is unarmcd.
With fond heart thou acceptest e'en the poor man's prayer, when he hath brought his gift to gain security.
14 Thou, Agni gainest for the loudly-praising priest the highest wealth, the object of a man's desire.
Thou art called Father, caring even for the weak, and wisest, to the simple one thou teachest lore.
15 Agni, the man who giveth guerdon to the priests, like well-sewn armour thou guardest on every side.
He who with grateful food shows kindness in his house, an offerer to the living, is the type of heaven.
16 Pardon, we pray, this sin of ours, O Agni, -- the path which we have trodden, widely straying,
Dear Friend and Father, caring for the pious, who speedest nigh and who inspirest mortals.
17 As erst to Manus, to Yayiti, Angiras, so Angiras! pure Agni! come thou to our hall
Bring hither the celestial host and seat them here upon the sacred grass, and offer what they love.
18 By this our prayer be thou, O Agni, strengthened, prayer made by us after our power and knowledge.
Lead thou us, therefore, to increasing riches; endow us with thy strength-bestowing favour.
HYMN XXXII. Indra.
1 I WILL declare the manly deeds of Indra, the first that he achieved, the Thunder-wielder.
He slew the Dragon, then disclosed the waters, and cleft the channels of the mountain torrents.
2 He slew the Dragon lying on the mountain: his heavenly bolt of thunder Tvastar fashioned.
Like lowing kine in rapid flow descending the waters glided downward to the ocean.
3 Impetuous as a bull, he chose the Soma and in three sacred beakers drank the juices.
Maghavan grasped the thunder for his weapon, and smote to death this firstborn of the dragons.
4 When, Indra, thou hadst slain the dragon's firstborn, and overcome the charms of the enchanters,
Then, giving life to Sun and Dawn and Heaven, thou foundest not one foe to stand against thee.
5 Indra with his own great and deadly thunder smote into pieces Vrtra, worst of Vrtras.
As trunks of trees, what time the axe hath felled them, low on the earth so lies the prostrate Dragon.
6 He, like a mad weak warrior, challenged Indra, the great impetuous many-slaying Hero.
He. brooking not the clashing of the weapons, crushed-Indra's foe-the shattered forts in falling.
7 Footless and handless still he challenged Indra, who smote him with his bolt between the shoulders.
Emasculate yet claiming manly vigour, thus Vrtra lay with scattered limbs dissevered.
8 There as he lies like a bank-bursting river, the waters taking courage flow above him.
The Dragon lies beneath the feet of torrents which Vrtra with his greatness had encompassed.
9 Then humbled was the strength of Vrtra's mother: Indra hath cast his deadly bolt against her.
The mother was above, the son was under and like a cow beside her calf lay Danu.
10 Rolled in the midst of never-ceasing currents flowing without a rest for ever onward.
The waters bear off Vrtra's nameless body: the foe of Indra sank to during darkness.
11 Guarded by Ahi stood the thralls of Dasas, the waters stayed like kine held by the robber.
But he, when he had smitten Vrtra, opened the cave wherein the floods had been imprisoned.
12 A horse's tail wast thou when he, O Indra, smote on thy bolt; thou, God without a second,
Thou hast won back the kine, hast won the Soma; thou hast let loose to flow the Seven Rivers.
13 Nothing availed him lightning, nothing thunder, hailstorm or mist which had spread around him:
When Indra and the Dragon strove in battle, Maghavan gained the victory for ever.
14 Whom sawest thou to avenge the Dragon, Indra, that fear possessed thy heart when thou hadst slain him;
That, like a hawk affrighted through the regions, thou crossedst nine-and-ninety flowing rivers?
15 Indra is King of all that moves and moves not, of creatures tame and horned, the Thunder-wielder.
Over all living men he rules as Sovran, containing all as spokes within the felly.
HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
1 Come, fain for booty let us seek to Indra: yet more shall he increase his care that guides us.
Will not the Indestructible endow us with perfect knowledge of this wealth, of cattle?
2 I fly to him invisible Wealth-giver as flies the falcon to his cherished eyrie,
With fairest hymns of praise adoring Indra, whom those who laud him must invoke in battle.
3 Mid all his host, he bindeth on the quiver he driveth cattle from what foe he pleaseth:
Gathering up great store of riches, Indra. be thou no trafficker with us, most mighty.
4 Thou slewest with thy bolt the wealthy Dasyu, alone, yet going with thy helpers, Indra!
Far from the floor of heaven in all directions, the ancient riteless ones fled to destruction.
5 Fighting with pious worshippers, the riteless turned and fled, Indra! with averted faces.
When thou, fierce Lord of the Bay Steeds, the Stayer, blewest from earth and heaven and sky the godless.
6 They met in fight the army of the blameless. then the Navagvas put forth all their power.
They, like emasculates with men contending, fled, conscious, by steep paths from Indra, scattered.
7 Whether they weep or laugh, thou hast o'erthrown them, O Indra, on the sky's extremest limit.
The Dasyu thou hast burned from heaven, and welcomed the prayer of him who pours the juice and lauds thee.
8 Adorned with their array of gold and jewels, they o'er the earth a covering veil extended.
Although they hastened, they o'ercame not Indra: their spies he compassed with the Sun of morning.
9 As thou enjoyest heaven and earth, O Indra, on every side surrounded with thy greatness,
So thou with priests bast blown away the Dasyu, and those who worship not with those who worship.
10 They who pervaded earth's extremest limit subdued not with their charms the Wealth-bestower:
Indra, the Bull, made his ally the thunder, and with its light milked cows from out the darkness.
11 The waters flowed according to their nature; he raid the navigable streams waxed mighty.
Then Indra, with his spirit concentrated, smote him for ever with his strongest weapon.
12 Indra broke through Ilibisa's strong castles, and Suspa with his horn he cut to pieces:
Thou, Maghavan, for all his might and swiftness, slewest thy fighting foeman with thy thunder
13 Fierce on his enemies fell Indra's weapon: with. his sharp bull he rent their forts in pieces.
He with his thunderbolt dealt blows on Vrtra; and conquered, executing all his purpose.
14 Indra, thou helpest Kutsa whom thou lovedst, and guardedst brave Dagadyu when he battled,
The dust of trampling horses rose to heaven, and Svitri's son stood up again for conquest.
15 Svitra's mild steer, O Maghavan thou helpest in combat for the land, mid Tugra's houses.
Long stood they there before the task was ended: thou wast the master of the foemen's treasure.
HYMN XXXIV. Asvins.
1 Ye who observe this day be with us even thrice: far-stretching is you bounty, Asvins and your course.
To you, as to a cloak in winter, we cleave close: you are to be drawn nigh unto us by the wise.
2 Three are the fellies in your honey-bearing car, that travels after Soma's loved one, as all know.
Three are the pillars set upon it for support: thrice journey ye by night, O Asvins, thrice by day.
3 Thrice in the self-same day, ye Gods who banish want, sprinkle ye thrice to-day our sacrifice with meath;
And thrice vouchsafe us store of food with plenteous strength, at evening, O ye Asvins, and at break of day.
4 Thrice come ye to our home, thrice to the righteous folk, thrice triply aid the man who well deserves your help.
Thrice, O ye Asvins, bring us what shall make us glad; thrice send us store of food as nevermore to fail.
5 Thrice, O ye Asvins, bring to us abundant wealth: thrice in the Gods' assembly, thrice assist our thoughts.
Thrice, grant ye us prosperity, thrice grant us fame; for the Sun's daughter hath mounted your three-wheeled car.
6 Thrice, Asvins, grant to us the heavenly medicines, thrice those of earth and thrice those that the waters hold,
Favour and health and strength bestow upon my son; triple protection, Lords of Splendour, grant to him.
7 Thrice are ye to be worshipped day by day by us: thrice, O ye Asvins, ye travel around the earth.
Car-borne from far away, O ye Nasatyas, come, like vital air to bodies, come ye to the three.
8 Thrice, O ye Asvins, with the Seven Mother Streams; three are the jars, the triple offering is prepared.
Three are the worlds, and moving on above the sky ye guard the firm-set vault of heaven through days and nights.
9 Where are the three wheels of your triple chariot, where are the three seats thereto firmly fastened?
When will ye yoke the mighty ass that draws it, to bring you to our sacrifice. Nasatyas?
10 Nasatyas, come: the sacred gift is offered up; drink the sweet juice with lips that know the sweetness well.
Savitar sends, before the dawn of day, your car, fraught with oil, various-coloured, to our sacrifice.
11 Come, O Nasatyas, with the thrice-eleven Gods; come, O ye Asvins, to the drinking of the meath.
Make long our days of life, and wipe out all our sins: ward off our enemies; be with us evermore.
12 Borne in your triple car, O Asvins, bring us present prosperity with noble offspring.
I cry to you who hear me for protection be ye our helpers where men win the booty.
HYMN XXXV. Savitar.
1 AGNI I first invoke for our prosperity; I call on Mitra, Varuna, to aid us here.
I call on Night who gives rest to all moving life; I call on Savitar the God to lend us help.
2 Throughout the dusky firmament advancing, laying to rest the immortal and the mortal,
Borne in his golden chariot he cometh, Savitar, God who looks on every creature.
3 The God moves by the upward path, the downward; with two bright Bays, adorable, he journeys.
Savitar comes, the God from the far distance, and chases from us all distress and sorrow.
4 His chariot decked with pearl, of various colours, lofty, with golden pole, the God hath mounted,
The many-rayed One, Savitar the holy, bound, bearing power and might, for darksome regions.
5 Drawing the gold-yoked car his Bays, white-footed, have manifested light to all the peoples.
Held in the lap of Savitar, divine One, all men, all beings have their place for ever.
6 Three heavens there are; two Savitar's, adjacent: in Yama's world is one, the home of heroes,
As on a linch-pin, firm, rest things immortal: he who hath known it let him here declare it.
7 He, strong of wing, hath lightened up the regions, deep-quivering Asura, the gentle Leader.
Where now is Surya, where is one to tell us to what celestial sphere his ray hath wandered?
8 The earth's eight points his brightness hath illumined, three desert regions and the Seven Rivers.
God Savitar the gold-eyed hath come hither, giving choice treasures unto him who worships.
9 The golden-handed Savitar, far-seeing, goes on his way between the earth and heaven,
Drives away sickness, bids the Sun approach us, and spreads the bright sky through the darksome region.
10 May he, gold-handed Asura, kind Leader, come hither to us with his help and favour.
Driving off Raksasas and Yatudhanas, the God is present, praised in hymns at evening.
11 O Savitar, thine ancient dustless pathways are well established in the air's midregion:
O God, come by those paths so fair to travel, preserve thou us from harm this day, and bless us.
HYMN XXXVI. Agni.
1 WITH words sent forth in holy hymns, Agni we supplicate, the Lord
Of many families who duly serve the Gods, yea, him whom others also praise.
2 Men have won Agni, him who makes their strength abound: we, with oblations, worship thee.
Our gracious-minded Helper in our deeds of might, be thou, O Excellent, this day.
3 Thee for our messenger we choose, thee, the Omniscient, for our Priest.
The flames of thee the mighty are spread wide around: thy splendour reaches to the sky.
4 The Gods enkindle thee their ancient messenger, - Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman.
That mortal man, O Agni, gains through thee all wealth, who hath poured offerings unto thee.
5 Thou, Agni, art a cheering Priest, Lord of the House, men's messenger:
All constant high decrees established by the Gods, gathered together, meet in thee.
6 In thee, the auspicious One, O Agni, youthfullest, each sacred gift is offered up:
This day, and after, gracious, worship thou our Gods, that we may have heroic sons.
7 To him in his own splendour bright draw near in worship the devout.
Men kindle Agni with their sacrificial gifts, victorious o'er the enemies.
8 Vrtra they smote and slew, and made the earth and heaven and firmament a wide abode.
The glorious Bull, invoked, hath stood at Kanva's side: loud neighed the Steed in frays for kine.
9 Seat thee, for thou art mighty; shine, best entertainer of the Gods.
Worthy of sacred food, praised Agni! loose the smoke, ruddy and beautiful to see.
10 Bearer of offerings, whom, best sacrificing Priest, the Gods for Manu's sake ordained;
Whom Kanva, whom Medhyatithi made the source of wealth, and Vrsan and Upastuta.
11 Him, Agni, whom Medhyatithi, whom Kanva kindled for his rite,
Him these our songs of praise, him, Agni, we extol: his powers shine out preeminent.
12 Make our wealth perfect thou, O Agni, Lord divine: for thou hast kinship with the Gods.
Thou rulest as a King o'er widely-famous strength: be good to us, for thou art great.
13 Stand up erect to lend us aid, stand up like Savitar the God:
Erect as strength-bestower we call aloud, with unguents and with priests, on thee.
14 Erect, preserve us from sore trouble; with thy flame burn thou each ravening demon dead.
Raise thou us up that we may walk and live. so thou shalt find our worship mid the Gods.
15 Preserve us, Agni, from the fiend, preserve us from malicious wrong.
Save us from him who fain would injure us or slay, Most Youthful, thou with lofty light.
16 Smite down as with a club, thou who hast fire for teeth, smite thou the wicked, right and left.
Let not the man who plots against us in the night, nor any foe prevail o'er us.
17 Agni hath given heroic might to Kainva, and felicity:
Agni hath helped our friends, hath helped Medhyitithi, hath helped Upastuta to win.
18 We call on Ugradeva, Yadu, Turvasa, by means of Agni, from afar;
Agni, bring Navavastva and Brhadratba, Turviti, to subdue the foe.
19 Manu hath stablished thee a light, Agni, for all the race of men:
Sprung from the Law, oil-fed, for Kanva hast thou blazed, thou whom the people reverence.
20 The flames of Agni full of splendour and of might are fearful, not to be approached.
Consume for ever all demons and sorcerers, consume thou each devouring fiend.
HYMN XXXVII. Maruts.
1 SING forth, O Kanvas, to your band of Maruts unassailable,
Sporting, resplendent on their car
2 They who, self-luminous, were born together, with the spotted deer,
Spears, swords, and glittering ornaments.
3 One hears, as though 'twere close at hand, the cracking of the whips they hold
They gather glory on their way.
4 Now sing ye forth the God-given hymn to your exultant Marut host,
The fiercely-vigorous, the strong.
5 Praise ye the Bull among the cows; for 'tis the Maruts' sportive band:
It strengthened as it drank the rain.
6 Who is your mightiest, Heroes, when, O shakers of the earth and heaven,
Ye shake them like a garment's hem?
7 At your approach man holds him down before the fury of your wrath:
The rugged-jointed mountain yields.
8 They at whose racings forth the earth, like an age-weakened lord of men,
Trembles in terror on their ways.
9 Strong is their birth: vigour have they to issue from their Mother; strength,
Yea, even twice enough, is theirs.
10 And these, the Sons, the Singers, in their racings have enlarged the bounds,
So that the kine must walk knee-deep.
11 Before them, on the ways they go, they drop this offspring of the cloud,
Long, broad, and inexhaustible.
12 O Maruts, as your strength is great, so have ye cast men down on earth,
So have ye made the mountains fall.
13 The while the Maruts pass along, they talk together on the way:
Doth any hear them as they speak?
14 Come quick with swift steeds, for ye have worshippers among Kanva's sons
May you rejoice among them well.
15 All is prepared for your delight. We are their servants evermore,
To live as long as life may last.
HYMN XXXVIII. Maruts.
I WHAT now? When will ye take us by both hands, as a dear sire his son,
Gods, for whom sacred grass is clipped?
2 Now whither? To what goal of yours go ye in heaven, and not on earth?
Where do your cows disport themselves?
3 Where are your newest favours shown? Where, Maruts, your prosperity?
Where all your high felicities?
4 If, O ye Maruts, ye the Sons whom Prsni bore, were mortal, and
Immortal he who sings your praise.
5 Then never were your praiser loathed like a wild beast in pasture-land,
Nor should he go on Yama's path.
6 Let not destructive plague on plague hard to be conquered, strike its down:
Let each, with drought, depart from us.
7 Truly, they the fierce and mighty Sons of Rudra send their windless
Rain e'en on the desert places.
8 Like a cow the lightning lows and follows, motherlike, her youngling,
When their rain-flood hath been loosened.
9 When they inundate the earth they spread forth darkness e'en in day time,
With the water-laden rain-cloud.
10 O Maruts, at your voice's sound this earthly habitation shakes,
And each man reels who dwells therein.
11 O Maruts, with your strong-hoofed steeds, unhindered in their courses, haste
Along the bright embanked streams.
12 Firm be the fellies of your wheels, steady your horses and your cars,
And may your reins be fashioned well.
13 Invite thou hither with this song, for praise, Agni the Lord of Prayer,
Him who is fair as Mitra is.
14 Form in thy mouth the hymn of praise expand thee like, a rainy cloud
Sing forth the measured eulogy.
15 Sing glory to the Marut host, praiseworthy, tuneful, vigorous:
Here let the Strong Ones dwell with us.
HYMN XXXIX Maruts.
1 WHEN thus, like flame, from far away, Maruts, ye cast your measure forth,
To whom go Ye, to whom, O shakers of the earth, moved by whose wisdom, whose design?
2 Strong let your weapons be to drive away your foes, firm for resistance let them be.
Yea, passing glorious must be your warrior might, not as a guileful mortal's strength.
3 When what is strong ye overthrow, and whirl about each ponderous thing,
Heroes, your course is through the forest trees of earth, and through the fissures of the rocks.
4 Consumers of your foes, no enemy of yours is found in heaven or on the earth:
Ye Rudras, may the strength, held in this bond, be yours, to bid defiance even now.
5 They make the mountains rock and reel, they rend the forest-kings apart.
onward, ye Maruts, drive, like creatures drunk with wine, ye, Gods with all your company.
6 Ye to your chariot have yoked the spotted deer: a red deer, as a leader, draws.
Even the Earth herself listened as ye came near, and men were sorely terrified.
7 O Rudras, quickly we desire your succour for this work of ours.
Come to us with your aid as in the days of old, so now for frightened Kanva's sake.
8 Should any monstrous foe, O Maruts, sent by you or sent by mortals threaten us,
Tear ye him from us with your power and with your might, and with the succours that are yours.
9 For ye, the worshipful and wise, have guarded Kanva perfectly.
O Maruts, come to us with full protecting help, as lightning flashes seek the rain.
10 Whole strength have ye, O Bounteous Ones; perfect, earth-shakers, is your might.
Maruts, against the poet's wrathful enemy send ye an enemy like a dart.
HYMN XL. Brahmanaspati
1 O BRAMANASPATI, stand up: God-serving men we pray to thee.
May they who give good gifts, the Maruts, come to us. Indra, most swift, be thou with them.
2 O Son of Strength, each mortal calls to thee for aid when spoil of battle waits for him.
O Maruts, may this man who loves you well obtain wealth of good steeds and hero might.
3 May Brahmanaspati draw nigh, may Sunrta the Goddess come,
And Gods bring to this rite which gives the five-fold gift the Hero, lover of mankind.
4 He who bestows a noble guerdon on the priest wins fame that never shall decay.
For him we offer sacred hero-giving food, peerless and conquering easily.
5 Now Brahmanaspati speaks forth aloud the solemn hymn of praise,
Wherein Indra and Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, the Gods, have made their dwelling place.
6 May we in holy synods, Gods! recite that hymn, peerless, that brings felicity.
If you, O Heroes, graciously accept this word, may it obtain all bliss from you.
7 Who shall approach the pious? who the man whose sacred grass is trimmed?
The offerer with his folk advances more and more: he fills his house with precious things.
8 He amplifies his lordly might, with kings he slays: e'en mid alarms he dwells secure
In great or lesser fight none checks him, none subdues,-the wielder of the thunderbolt.
HYMN XLI. Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman.
1 NE'ER is he injured whom the Gods Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman,
The excellently wise, protect.
2 He prospers ever, free from scathe, whom they, as with full hands, enrich,
Whom they preserve from every foe.
3 The Kings drive far away from him his troubles and his enemies,
And lead him safely o'er distress.
4 Thornless, Adityas, is the path, easy for him who seeks the Law:
With him is naught to anger you.
5 What sacrifice, Adityas, ye Heroes guide by the path direct,-
May that come nigh unto your thought.
6 That mortal, ever unsubdued, gains wealth and every precious thing,
And children also of his own.
7 How, my friends, shall we prepare Aryaman's and Mitra's laud,
Glorious food of Varuna?
8 I point not out to you a man who strikes the pious, or reviles:
Only with hymns I call you nigh.
9 Let him not love to speak ill words: but fear the One who holds all four
Within his hand, until they fall.
HYMN XLII. Pusan.
I SHORTEN our ways, O Pusan, move aside obstruction in the path:
Go close before us, cloud-born God.
2 Drive, Pusan, from our road the wolf, the wicked inauspicious wolf,
Who lies in Wait to injure us.
3 Who lurks about the path we take, the robber with a guileful heart:
Far from the road chase him away.
4 Tread with thy foot and trample out the firebrand of the wicked one,
The double-tongued, whoe'er he be.
5 Wise Pusan, Wonder-Worker, we claim of thee now the aid wherewith
Thou furtheredst our sires of old.
6 So, Lord of all prosperity, best wielder of the golden sword,
Make riches easy to be won.
7 Past all pursuers lead us, make pleasant our path and fair to tread:
O Pusan, find thou power for this.
8 Lead us to meadows rich in grass: send on our way no early heat:
O Pusan, find thou power for this.
9 Be gracious to us, fill us full, give, feed us, and invigorate:
O Pusan, find thou power for this.
10 No blame have we for Pusan; him we magnify with songs of praise:
We seek the Mighty One for wealth.
HYMN XLIII. Rudra.
1 WHAT shall we sing to Rudra, strong, most bounteous, excellently wise,
That shall be dearest to his heart?
2 That Aditi may grant the grace of Rudra to our folk, our kine,
Our cattle and our progeny;
3 That Mitra and that Varuna, that Rudra may remember us,
Yea, all the Gods with one accord.
4 To Rudra Lord of sacrifice, of hymns and balmy medicines,
We pray for joy and health and strength.
5 He shines in splendour like the Sun, refulgent as bright gold is he,
The good, the best among the Gods.
6 May he grant health into our steeds, wellbeing to our rams and ewes,
To men, to women, and to kine.
7 O Soma, set thou upon us the glory of a hundred men,
The great renown of mighty chiefs.
8 Let not malignities, nor those who trouble Soma, hinder us.
Indu, give us a share of strength.
9 Soma! head, central point, love these; Soma! know these as serving thee,
Children of thee Immortal, at the highest place of holy law.
HYMN XLIV. Agni.
I IMMORTAL Jatavedas, thou many-hued fulgent gift of Dawn,
Agni, this day to him who pays oblations bring the Gods who waken with the morn.
2 For thou art offering-bearer and loved messenger, the charioteer of sacrifice:
Accordant with the Asvins and with Dawn grant us heroic strength and lofty fame.
3 As messenger we choose to-day Agni the good whom many love,
Smoke-bannered spreader of the light, at break of day glory of sacrificial rites.
4 Him noblest and most youthful, richly worshipped guest, dear to the men who offer gifts,
Him, Agni Jatavedas, I beseech at dawn that he may bring the Gods to us.
5 Thee, Agni, will I glorify, deathless nourisher of the world,
Immortal, offering-bearer, meet for sacred food, preserver, best at sacrifice.
6 Tell good things to thy praiser, O most youthful God, as richly worshipped, honey-tongued,
And, granting to Praskanva lengthened days of life, show honour to the Heavenly Host.
7 For the men, Agni, kindle thee as all possessor and as Priest;
So Agni, much-invoked, bring hither with all speed the Gods, the excellently wise,
8 At dawn of day, at night, Usas and Savitar, the Asvins, Bhaga, Agni's self:
Skilled in fair rites, with Soma poured, the Kanvas light thee, the oblation-wafting God.
9 For, Agni, Lord of sacrifice and messenger of men art thou:
Bring thou the Gods who wake at dawn who see the light, this day to drink the Soma juice.
10 Thou shonest forth, O Agni, after former dawns, all visible, O rich in light.
Thou art our help in battle-strife, the Friend of inan, the great high priest in sacrifice.
11 Like Manu, we will stablish thee, Agni, performer of the rite,
Invoker, ministering Priest, exceeding wise, the swift immortal messenger.
12 When as the Gods' High Priest, by many loved, thou dost their mission as their nearest Friend,
Then, like the far-resounding billows of the flood, thy flames, O Agni, roar aloud.
13 Heat-, Agni, who hast ears to hear, with all thy train of escort Gods;
Let Mitra, Aryaman,- seeking betimes our rite, seat them upon the sacred grass.
14 Let those who strengthen Law, who bountiUly give, the life-tongued Maruts, hear our praise.
May Law-supporting Varuna with the Asvins twain and Usas, drink the Soma juice.
HYMN XLV Agni.
I WORSHIP the Vasus, Agni! here, the Rudras, the Adityas, all
Who spring from Manu, those who know fair rites, who pour their blessings down.
2 Agni, the Gods who understand give ear unto the worshipper:
Lord of Red Steeds, who lovest song, bring thou those Three-and-Thirty Gods.
3 O Jatavedas, great in act, hearken thou to Praskanva's call,
As Priyamedha erst was heard, Atri, Virupa, Angiras.
4 The sons of Priyamedha skilled in lofty praise have called for help
On Agni who with fulgent flame is Ruler of all holy rites.
5 Hear thou, invoked withholy oil, bountiful giver of rewards,
These eulogies, whereby the sons of Kanva call thee to their aid.
6 O Agni, loved by many, thou of fame most wondrous, in their homes
Men call on thee whose hair is flame, to be the bearer of their gifts.
7 Thee, Agni, best to find out wealth, most widely famous, quick to hear,
Singers have stablished in their rites Herald and ministering Priest.
8 Singers with Soma pressed have made thee, Agni, hasten to the feast,
Great light to mortal worshipper, what time they bring the sacred gift.
9 Good, bounteous, Son of Strength, this day seat here on sacred grass the Gods
Who come at early morn, the host of heaven, to drink the Soma juice
10 Bring with joint invocations thou, O Agni, the celestial host:
Here stands the Soma, bounteous Gods drink this expressed ere yesterday.
HYMN XLVI. Asvins.
1 Now Morning with her earliest light shines forth, dear Daughter of the Sky:
High, Asvins, I extol your praise,
2 Sons of the Sea, mighty to save discoverers of riches, ye
Gods with deep thought who find out wealth.
3 Your giant coursers hasten on over the region all in flames, -
When your car flies with winged steeds.
4 He, liberal, lover of the flood, Lord of the House, the vigilant,
Chiefs! with oblations feeds you full.
5 Ye have regard unto our hymns, Nasatyas, thinking of our words:
Drink boldly of the Soma juice.
6 Vouchsafe to us, O Asvin Pair, such strength as, with attendant light,
May through the darkness carry us.
7 Come in the ship of these our hymns to bear you to the hither shore
O Asvins, harness ye the car.
8 The heaven's wide vessel is your own on the flood's shore your chariot waits
Drops, with the hymn, have been prepared.
9 Kanvas, the drops are in the heaven; the wealth is at the waters' place:
Where will ye manifest your form?
10 Light came to lighten up the branch, the Sun appeared as it were gold:
And with its-tongue shone forth the dark.
11 The path of sacrifice was made to travel to the farther goal:
The road of heaven was manifest.
12 The singer of their praise awaits whatever grace the Asvins give,
who save when Soma gladdens them.
13 Ye dwellers with Vivasvan come, auspicious, as to Manu erst;
come to the Soma and our praise.
14 O circumambient Asvins, Dawn follows the brightness of your way:
Approve with beams our solemn rites.
15 Drink ye of our libations, grant protection, O ye Asvins Twain,
With aids which none may interrupt.
HYMN XLVlI. Asvins.
1 ASVINS, for you who strengthen Law this sweetest Soma hath been shed.
Drink this expressed ere yesterday and give riches to him who offers it.
2 Come, O ye Asvins, mounted on your triple car three-seated, beautiful of form
To you at sacrifice the Kanvas send the prayer: graciously listen to their call.
3 O Asvins, ye who strengthen Law, drink ye this sweetest Soma juice.
Borne on your wealth-fraught car come ye this day to him who offers, ye of wondrous deeds.
4 Omniscient Asvins, on the thrice-heaped grass bedew with the sweet juice the sacrifice.
The sons of Kanva, striving heavenward, call on you with draughts of Soma juice out-poured.
5 O Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye guarded Kanva carefully,
Keep us, O hords of Splendour: drink the Soma juice, ye strengtheners of holy law.
6 O Mighty Ones, ye gave Sudas abundant food, brought on your treasure-laden car;
So now vouchsafe to us the wealth which many crave, either from heaven or from the sea.
7 Nasatyas, whether ye be far away or close to Turvasa,
Borne on your lightly-rolling chariot come to us, together with the sunbeams come.
8 So let your coursers, ornaments of sacrifice, bring you to our libations here.
Bestowing food on him who acts and gives aright, sit, Chiefs, upon the sacred grass.
9 Come, O Nasatyas, on your car decked with a sunbright canopy,
Whereon ye ever bring wealth to the worshipper, to drink the Soma's pleasant juice.
10 With lauds and songs of praise we call them down to us, that they, most rich, may succour us;
For ye have ever in the Kanvas' well-loved house, O Asvins, drunk the Soma juice.
HYMN XLVIII. Dawn.
1 DAWN on us with prosperity, O Usas, Daughter of the Sky,
Dawn with great glory, Goddess, Lady of the Light, dawn thou with riches, Bounteous One.
2 They, bringing steeds and kine, boon-givers of all wealth, have oft sped forth to lighten us.
O Usas, waken up for me the sounds of joy: send us the riches of the great.
3 Usas hath dawned, and now shall dawn, the Goddess, driver forth of cars
Which, as she cometh nigh, have fixed their thought on her, like glory-seekers on the flood.
4 Here Kanva, chief of Kanva's race, sings forth aloud the glories of the heroes' names,-
The. princes who, O Usas, as thou comest near, direct their thoughts to liberal gifts.
5 Like a good matron Usas comes carefully tending everything:
Rousing all life she stirs all creatures that have feet, and makes the birds of air fly up.
6 She sends the busy forth, each man to his pursuit: delay she knows not as she springs.
O rich in opulence, after thy dawning birds that have flown forth no longer rest.
7 This Dawn hath yoked her steeds afar, beyond the rising of the Sun:
Borne on a hundred chariots she, auspicious Dawn, advances on her way to Men.
8 To meet her glance all living creatures bend them down: Excellent One, she makes the light.
Usas, the Daughter of the Sky, the opulent, shines foes and enmities away.
9 Shine on us with thy radiant light, O Usas, Daughter of the Sky,
Bringing to us great store of high felicity, and bearning on our solemn rites.
10 For in thee is each living creature's breath and life, when, Excellent! thou dawnest forth.
Borne on thy lofty car, O Lady of the Light, hear, thou of wondrous wealth, our call.
11 O Usas, win thyself the strength which among men is wonderful.
Bring thou thereby the pious unto holy rites, those who as priests sing praise to thee.
12 Bring from the firmament, O Usas, all the Gods, that they may drink our Soma juice,
And, being what thou art, vouchsafe us kine and steeds, strength meet for praist and hero might.
13 May Usas whose auspicious rays are seen resplendent round about,
Grant us great riches, fair in form, of all good things, wealth which light labour may attain.
14 Mighty One, whom the Rsis of old time invoked for their protection and their help,
O Usas, graciously answer our songs of praise with bounty and with brilliant
light.
15 Usas, as thou with light to day hast opened the twin doors of heaven,
So grant thou us a dwelling wide and free from foes. O Goddess, give us food with kine.
16 Bring us to wealth abundant, sent in every shape, to plentiful refreshing food,
To all-subduing splendour, Usas, Mighty One, to strength, thou rich in spoil and wealth.
HYMN XLIX. Dawn.
1 E'EN from above the sky's bright realm come, Usas, by auspicious ways:
Let red steeds bear thee to the house of him who pours the Soma, juice.
2 The chariot which thou mountest, fair of shape, O Usas light to move,-
Therewith, O Daughter of the Sky, aid men of noble fame today.
3 Bright Usas, when thy times return, all quadrupeds and bipeds stir,
And round about flock winged birds from all theboundaries of heaven.
4 Thou dawning with thy beams of light illumest all the radiant realm.
Thee, as thou art, the Kanvas, fain for wealth, have called with sacred songs.
HYMN L. Surya.
1 HIS bright rays bear him up aloft, the God who knoweth all that lives,
Surya, that all may look on him.
2 The constellations pass away, like thieves, together with their beams,
Before the all-beholding Sun'
3 His herald rays are seen afar refulgent o'er the world of men,
Like flames of fire that burn and blaze.
4 Swift and all beautiful art thou, O Surya, maker of the light,
Illuming all the radiant realm.
5 Thou goest to the hosts of Gods, thou comest hither to mankind,
Hither all light to be belield.
6 With that same eye of thine wherewith thou lookest brilliant Varuna,
Upon the busy race of men,
7 Traversing sky and wide mid-air, thou metest with thy beams our days,
Sun, seeing all things that have birth.
8 Seven Bay Steeds harnessed to thy car bear thee, O thou farseeing One,
God, Surya, with the radiant hair.
9 Surya hath yoked the pure bright Seven, the daughters of the car; with these,
His own dear team, he goeth forth.
10 Looking upon the loftier light above the darkness we have come
To Surya, God among the Gods, the light that is most excellent.
11 Rising this day, O rich in friends, ascending to the loftier heaven,
Surya remove my heart's disease, take from me this my yellow hue.
12 To parrots and to starlings let us give away my yellowness,
Or this my yellowness let us transfer to Haritala trees.
13 With all his conquering vigour this Aditya hath gone up on high,
Giving my foe into mine hand: let me not be my foeman's prey.
HYMN LI. Indra.
1 MAKE glad with songs that Ram whom many men invoke, worthy of songs of praise, Indra, the sea of wealth;
Whose gracious deeds for men spread like the heavens abroad: sing praise to him the Sage, most liberal for our good.
2 As aids the skilful Rbhus yearned to Indra strong to save, who fills mid-air, encompassed round with might,
Rushing in rapture; and -o'er Satakratu came the gladdening shout that urged him on to victory.
3 Thou hast disclosed the kine's stall for the Angirases, and made a way for Atri by a hundred doors.
On Vimada thou hast bestowed both food and wealth, making thy bolt dance in the sacrificer's fight.
4 Thou hast unclosed the prisons of the waters; thou hast in the mountain seized the treasure rich in gifts.
When thou hadst slain with might the dragon Vrtra, thou, Indra, didst raise the Sun in heaven for all to see.
5 With wondrous might thou blewest enchanter fiends away, with powers celestial those who called on thee in jest.
Thou, hero-hearted, hast broken down Pipru's forts, and helped Rjisvan when the Dasyus were struck dead.
6 Thou savedst Kutsa when Susna was smitten down; to Atithigva gavest Sambara for a prey.
E'en mighty Arbuda thou troddest under foot: thou from of old wast born to strike the Dasyus dead.
7 All power and might is closely gathered up in thee; thy bounteous spirit joys in drinking Soma juice.
Known is the thunderbolt that lies within thine arms: rend off therewith all manly prowess of our foe.
8 Discern thou well Aryas and Dasyus; punishing the lawless give them up to him whose grass is strewn.
Be thou the sacrificer's strong encourager all these thy deeds are my delight at festivals.
9 Indra gives up the lawless to the pious man, destroying by the Strong Ones those who have no strength.
Vamra when glorified destroyed the gathered piles of the still waxing great one who would reach the heaven.
10 The might which Usana hath formed for thee with might rends in its greatness and with strength both worlds apart.
O Hero-souled, the steeds of Vata, yoked by thought, have carried thee to fame while thou art filled with power.
11 When Indra hath rejoiced with Kavya Usana, he mounts his steeds who swerve wider and wider yet.
The Strong hath loosed his bolt with the swift rush of rain, and he hath rent in pieces Susna's firm-built forts.
12 Thou mountest on thy car amid strong Soma draughts: Saryata brought thee those in which thou hast delight.
Indra, when thou art pleased with men whose Soma flows thou risest to unchallenged glory in the sky.
13 To old Kaksivin, Soma-presser, skilled in song, O Indra, thou didst give the youthful Vrcaya.
Thou, very wise, wast Mena, Vrsanaiva's child: those deeds of thine must all be told at Soma feasts.
14 The good man's refuge in his need is Indra, firm as a doorpost, praised among the Pajras.
Indra alone is Lord of wealth, the Giver, lover of riches, chariots, kine, and horses.
15 To him the Mighty One, the self-resplendent, verily strong and great, this praise is uttered.
May we and all the heroes, with the princes, be, in this fray, O Indra, in thy keeping.
HYMN LII. Indra.
1 I GLORIFY that Ram who finds the light of heaven, whose hundred nobly-natured ones go forth with him.
With hymns may I turn hither Indra to mine aid,-the Car which like a strong steed hasteth to the call.
2 Like as a mountain on firm basis, unremoved, he, thousandfold protector, waxed in mighty strength,
When Indra, joying in the draughts of Soma juice, forced the clouds, slaying Vrtra stayer of their flow.
3 For he stays e'en the stayers, spread o'er laden cloud, rooted in light, strengthened in rapture by the wise.
Indra with thought, with skilled activity, I call, most liberal giver, for he sates him with the juice.
4 Whom those that flow in heaven on sacred grass, his own assistants, nobly-natured, fill full like the sea,-
Beside that Indra when he smote down Vrtra stood his helpers, straight in form, mighty, invincible.
5 To him, as in wild joy he fought with him who stayed the rain, his helpers sped like swift streams down a slope,
When Indra, thunder-armed, made bold by Soma draughts, as Trta cleaveth Vala's fences, cleft him through.
6 Splendour encompassed thee, forth shone thy warrior might: the rain-obstructer lay in mid-air's lowest deep,
What time, O Indra, thou didst cast thy thunder down upon the jaws of Vritra hard to be restrained.
7 The hymns which magnify thee, Indra, reach to thee even as water-brooks flow down and fill the lake.
Tvastar gave yet more force to thine appropriate strength, and forged thy thunderbolt of overpowering might.
8 When, Indra, thou whose power is linked with thy Bay Steeds hadst smitten Vrtra, causing floods to flow for man,
Thou heldst in thine arms the metal thunderbolt, and settest in the heaven the Sun for all to see.
9 In fear they raised the lofty self-resplendent hymn, praise giving and effectual, leading up to heaven,
When Indra's helpers fighting for the good of men, the Maruts, faithful to mankind, joyed in the light.
10 Then Heaven himself, the mighty, at that Dragon's roar reeled back in terror when, Indra, thy thunderbolt
In the wild joy of Soma had struck off with might the head of Vrtra, tyrant of the earth and heaven.
11 O Indra, were this earth extended forth tenfold, and men who dwell therein multiplied day by day,
Still here thy conquering might, Maghavan, would be famed: it hath waxed vast as heaven in majesty and power.
12 Thou, bold of heart, in thine own native might, for help, upon the limit of this mid-air and of heaven,
Hast made the earth to be the pattern of thy strength: embracing flood and light thou reachest to the sky.
13 Thou art the counterpart of earth, the Master of lofty heaven with all its mighty Heroes:
Thou hast filled all the region with thy greatness: yea, of a truth there is none other like thee.
14 Whose amplitude the heaven and earth have not attained, whose bounds the waters of mid-air have never reached,-
Not, when in joy he fights the stayer of the rain: thou, and none else, hast made all things in order due.
15 The Maruts sang thy praise in this encounter, and in thee all the Deities delighted,
What time thou, Indra, with thy spiky weapon, thy deadly bolt, smotest the face of Vrtra.
HYMN LIII. Indra.
I WE will present fair praise unto the Mighty One, our hymns to Indra in Vivasvdn's dwelling-place;
For he hath ne'er found wealth in those who seem to sleep: those who give wealth to men accept no paltry praise.
2 Giver of horses, Indra, giver, thou, of kine, giver of barley, thou art Lord and guard of wealth:
Man's helper from of old, not disappointing hope, Friend of our friends, to thee ,as such we sing this praise.
3 Indra, most splendid, powerful, rich in mighty deeds, this treasure spread around is known to be thine own.
Gather therefrom, O Conqueror, and bring to us: fail not the hope of him who loves and sings to thee.
4 Well pleased with these bright flames and with these Soma drops, take thou away our poverty with seeds and kine.
With Indra scattering the Dasyu through these drops, freed from their hate may we obtain abundant food.
5 Let us obtain, O Indra, plenteous wealth and food, with strength exceeding glorious, shining to the sky:
May we obtain the Goddess Providence, the strength of heroes, special source of cattle, rich in steeds.
6 These our libations strength-inspiring, Soma draughts, gladdened thee in the fight with Vrtra, Hero Lord,
What time thou slewest for the singer with trimmed grass ten thousand Vrtras, thou resistless in thy might.
7 Thou goest on from fight to fight intrepidly, destroying castle after castle here with strength.
Thou, Indra, with thy friend who makes the foe bow down, slewest from far away the guileful Namuci.
8 Thou hast struck down in death Karanja, Parnaya, in Atithigva's very glorious going forth.
Unyielding, when Rjisvan compassed them with siege, thou hast destroyed the hundred forts of Vangrida.
9 With all-outstripping chariot-wheel, O Indra, thou far-famed, hast overthrown the twice ten Kings of men,
With sixty thousand nine-and-ninety followers, who came in arms to fight with friendless Susravas.
10 Thou hast protected Susravas with succour, and Turvayana with thine aid, O Indra.
Thou madest Kutsa, Atithigva, Ayu, subject unto this King, the young, the mighty.
11 May we protected by the Gods hereafter remain thy very prosperous friends, O Indra.
Thee we extol, enjoying through thy favour life long and joyful and with store of heroes.
HYMN LIV. Indra.
1 URGE us not, Maghavan, to this distressful fight, for none may comprehend the limit of thy strength.
Thou with fierce shout hast made the woods and rivers roar: did not men run in crowds together in their fear?
2 Sing hymns of praise to Sakra, Lord of power and might; laud thou and magnify Indra who hearcth thee,
Who with his daring might, a Bull exceeding strong in strength, maketh him master of the heaven and earth.
3 Sing forth to lofty Dyaus a strength-bestowing song, the Bold, whose resolute mind hath independent sway.
High glory hath the Asura, compact of strength, drawn on by two Bay Steeds: a Bull, a Car is he.
4 The ridges of the lofty heaven thou madest shake; thou, daring, of thyself smotest through Sambara,
When bold with gladdening juice, thou warredst with thy bolt, sharp and twoedged, against the banded sorcerers.
5 When with a roar that fills the woods, thou forcest down on wind's head the stores which 8usga kept confined,
Who shall have power to stay thee firm and eager-souled from doing still this day what thou of old hast done?
6 Thou helpest Narya, Turvasa, and Yadu, and Vayya's son Turviti, Satakratu!
Thou helpest horse and car in final battle thou breakest down the nine-and-ninety castles.
7 A hero-lord is he, King of a mighty folk, who offers free oblations and promotes the Law,
Who with a bounteous guerdon welcomes hymns of praise: for him flows down the abundant stream below the sky.
8 His power is matchless, matchless is his wisdom; chief, through their work, be some who drink the Soma,
Those, Indra, who increase the lordly power, the firm heroic strength of thee the Giver.
9 Therefore for thee are these abundant beakers Indra's drink, stone-pressed juices held in ladles.
Quaff them and satisfy therewith thy longing; then fix thy mind upon bestowing treasure.
10 There darkness stood, the vault that stayed the waters' flow: in Vrtra's hollow side the rain-cloud lay concealed.
But Indra smote the rivers which the obstructer stayed, flood following after flood, down steep declivitics.
11 So give us, Indra, bliss-increasing glory give us great sway and strength that conquers people.
Preserve our wealthy patrons, save our princes; vouchsafe us wealth and food with noble offspring.
HYMN LV. Indra.
1 THOUGH e'en this heaven's wide space and earth have spread them out, nor heaven nor earth may be in greatness Indra's match.
Awful and very mighty, causing woe to men, he whets his thunderbolt for sharpness, as a bull.
2 Like as the watery ocean, so doth he receive the rivers spread on all sides in their ample width.
He bears him like a bull to drink of Soma juice, and will, as Warrior from of old, be praised for might.
3 Thou swayest, Indra, all kinds of great manly power, so as to bend, as't were, even that famed mountain down.
Foremost among the Gods is he through hero might, set in the van, the Strong One, for each arduous deed.
4 He only in the wood is praised by worshippers, when he shows forth to men his own fair Indra-power.
A friendly Bull is he, a Bull to be desired when Maghavan auspiciously sends forth his voice.
5 Yet verily the Warrior in his vigorous strength stirreth up with his might great battles for mankind;
And men have faith in Indra, the respIendent One, what time he hurleth down his bolt, his dart of death.
6 Though, fain for glory, and with strength increased on earth, he with great might destroys the dwellings made with art,
He makes the lights of heaven shine forth secure, he bids, exceeding wise, the floods flow for his worshipper.
7 Drinker of Soma, let thy heart incline to give; bring thy Bays hitherward, O thou who hearest praise.
Those charioteers of' thine, best skilled to draw the rein, the rapid sunbeams, Indra, lead thee not astray.
8 Thou bearest in both hands treasure that never fails; the famed One in his body holds unvanquished might.
O Indra, in thy members many powers abide, like wells surrounded by the ministering priests.
HYMN LVI. Indra.
I FOR this man's full libations held in ladles, he hath roused him, eager, as a horse to meet the mare.
He stays his golden car, yoked with Bay Horses, swift, and drinks the Soma juice which strengthens for great deeds.
2 To him the guidance-following songs of praise flow full, as those who seek gain go in company to the flood.
To him the Lord of power, the holy synod's might, as to a hill, with speed, ascend the loving ones.
3 Victorious, great is he; in manly battle shines, unstained with dust, his might, as shines a mountain peak;
Wherewith the iron one, fierce e'en against the strong, in rapture, fettered wily Sushna fast in bonds.
4 When Strength the Goddess, made more strong for help by thee, waits upon Indra as the Sun attends the Dawn,
Then. he who with his might unflinching kills the gloom stirs up the dust aloft, with joy and triumphing.
5 When thou with might, upon the framework of the heaven, didst fix, across, air's region firmly, unremoved,
In the light-winning war, Indra, in rapturous joy, thou smotest Vrtra dead and broughtest floods of rain.
6 Thou with thy might didst grasp,the holder-up of heaven, thou who art mighty also in the seats of earth.
Thou, gladdened by the juice, hast set the waters free, and broken Vrtra's stony fences through and through.
HYMN LVII. Indra.
I To him most liberal, lofty Lord of lofty wealth, verily powerful and strong, I bring my hymn,-
Whose checkless bounty, as of waters down a slope, is spread abroad for all that live, to give them strength.
2 Now all this world, for worship, shall come after thee-the offerer's libations like floods to the depth,
When the well-loved one seems to rest upon the hill, the thunderbolt of Indra, shatterer wrought of gold.
3 To him the terrible, most meet for lofty praise, like bright Dawn, now bring gifts with reverence in this rite,
Whose being, for renown, yea, Indra-power and light, have been created, like bay steeds, to move with speed.
4 Thine, Indra, praised by many, excellently rich! are we who trusting in thy help draw near to thee.
Lover of praise, none else but thou receives our laud: as earth loves all her creatures, love thou this our hymn.
5 Great is thy power, O Indra, we are thine. Fulfil, O Maghavan, the wish of this thy worshipper.
After thee lofty heaven hath measured out its strength: to thee and to thy power this earth hath bowed itself.
6 Thou, who hast thunder for thy weapon, with thy bolt hast shattered into pieces this broad massive cloud.
Thou hast sent down the obstructed floods that they may flow: thou hast, thine own for ever, all victorious might.
HYMN LVIII., Agni.
I NE'ER waxeth faint the Immortal, Son of Strength, since he, the Herald, hath become Vivasvan's messenger.
On paths most excellent he measured out mid-air: he with oblation calls to service of the Gods.
2 Never decaying, seizing his appropriate food, rapidly, eagerly through the dry wood he spreads.
His back, as he is sprinkled, glistens like a horse: loud hath he roared and shouted like the heights of heaven?
3 Set high in place o'er all that Vasus, Rudras do, immortal, Lord of riches, seated as High Priest;
Hastening like a car to men, to those who live, the God without delay gives boons to be desired.
4 Urged by the wind be spreads through dry wood as he lists, armed with his tongues for sickles, with a mighty roar.
Black is thy path, Agni, changeless, with glittering waves! when like a bull thou rushest eager to the trees.
5 With teeth of flame, wind-driven, through the wood he speeds, triumphant like a bull among the herd of cows,
With bright strength roaming to the everlasting air: things fixed, things moving quake before him as he flies.
6 The Bhrgus established thee among mankind for men, like as a treasure, beauteous, easy to invoke;
Thee, Agni, as a herald and choice-worthy guest, as an auspicious Friend to the Celestial Race.
7 Agni, the seven tongues' deftest Sacrificer, him whom the priests elect at solemn worship,
The Herald, messenger of all the Vasus, I serve with dainty food, I ask for riches.
8 Grant, Son of Strength, thou rich in friends, a refuge without a flaw this day to us thy praisers.
O Agni, Son of Strength, with forts of iron preserve thou from distress the man who lauds thee.
9 Be thou a refuge, Bright One, to the singer, a shelter, Bounteous Lord, to those who worship.
Preserve the singer from distress, O Agni. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LIX. Agni.
1 THE other fires are, verily, thy branches; the Immortals all rejoice in thee, O Agni.
Centre art thou, Vaigvdnara, of the people, sustaining men like a deep-founded pillar.
2 The forehead of the sky, earth's centre, Agni became the messenger of earth and heaven.
Vaisvanara, the Deities produced thee, a God, to be a light unto the Arya.
3 As in the Sun firm rays are set for ever, treasures are in Vaisvanara, in Agni.
Of all the riches in the hills, the waters, the herbs, among mankind, thou art the Sovran.
4 As the great World-halves, so are their Son's praises; skilled, as a man, to act, is he the Herald.
Vaisvanara, celestial, truly mighty, most manly One, hath many a youthful consort.
5 Even the lofty heaven, O Jatavedas Vaisvanara, hath not attained thy greatness.
Thou art the King of lands where men are settled, thou hast brought comfort to the Gods in battle.
6 Now will I tell the greatness of the Hero whom Prarti's sons follow as Vrtra's slayer:
Agni Vaisvanara struck down the Dasyu, cleave Sambara through and shattered down his fences.
7 Vaisvanara, dwelling by his might with all men, far-shining, holy mid the Bharadvajas,
Is lauded, excellent, with hundred praises by Purunitha, son of Satavani.
HYMN LX. Agni.
I As 'twere Some goodly treasure Matarisvan brought, as a gift, the glorious Priest to Bhrgu,
Banner of sacrifice, the good Protector, child of two births, the swiftly moving envoy.
2 Both Gods and men obey this Ruler's order, Gods who are worshipped, men who yearn and worship.
As Priest he takes his seat ere break of morning, House-Lord, adorable with men, Ordainer.
3 May our fair praise, heart-born, most recent, reach him whose tongue, e'en at his birth, is sweet as honey;
Whom mortal priests, men, with their strong endeavour, supplied with dainty viands, have created.
4 Good to mankind, the yearning Purifier hath among men been placed as Priest choice-worthy.
May Agni be our Friend, Lord of the Household, protector of the riches in the dwelling.
5 As such we Gotamas with hymns extol thee, O Agni, as the guardian Lord of riches,
Decking thee like a horse, the swift prizewinner. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXI Indra.
1 EVEN to him, swift, strong and high. exalted, I bring my song of praise as dainty viands,
My thought to him resistless, praise-deserving, prayers offered most especially to Indra.
2 Praise, like oblation, I present, and utter aloud my song, my fair hymn to the Victor.
For Indra, who is Lord of old, the singers have decked their lauds with heart and mind and spirit.
3 To him then with my lips mine adoration, winning heaven's light, most excellent, I offer,
To magnify with songs of invocation and with fair hymns the Lord, most bounteous Giver.
4 Even for him I frame a laud, as fashions the wright a chariot for the man who needs it,-
Praises to him who gladly hears our praises, a hymn well-formed, all-moving, to wise Indra.
5 So with my tongue I deck, to please that Indra, my hymn, as 'twere a horse, through love of glory,
To reverence the Hero, bounteous Giver, famed far and wide, destroyer of the castles.
6 Even for him hath Tvastar forged the thunder, most deftly wrought, celestial, for the battle,
Wherewith he reached the vital parts of Vrtra, striking-the vast, the mighty with the striker.
7 As soon as, at libations of his mother, great Visnu had drunk up the draught, he plundered.
The dainty cates, the cooked mess; but One stronger transfixed the wild boar, shooting through the mountain.
8 To him, to Indra, when he slew the Dragon, the Dames, too, Consorts of the Goda, wove praises.
The mighty heaven and earth hath he encompassed: thy greatness heaven and earth, combined, exceed not.
9 Yea, of a truth, his magnitude surpasseth the magnitude of earth, mid-air, and heaven.
Indra, approved by all men, self-resplendent, waxed in his home, loud-voiced and strong for battle.
10 Through his own strength Indra with bolt of thunder cut piece-meal Vrtra, drier up of waters.
He let the floods go free, like cows imprisoned, for glory, with a heart inclined to bounty.
11 The rivers played, through his impetuous splendour, since with his bolt he compassed them on all sides.
Using his might and favouring him who worshipped, he made a ford, victorious, for Turviti.
12 Vast, with thine ample power, with eager movement, against this Vrtra cast thy bolt of thunder.
Rend thou his joints, as of an ox, dissevered, with bolt oblique, that floods of rain may follow.
13 Sing with new lauds his exploits wrought aforetime, the deeds of him, yea, him who moveth swiftly,
When, hurling forth his weapons in the battle, he with impetuous wrath lays low the foemen.
14 When he, yea, he, comes forth the firm. Set mountains and the whole heaven and earth, tremble for terror.
May Nodhas, ever praising the protection of that dear Friend, gain quickly strength heroic.
15 Now unto him of these things hath been given what he who rules alone o'er much, electeth.
Indra hath helped Etasa, Soma-presser, contending in the race of steeds with Sarya.
16 Thus to thee, Indra, yoker of Bay Coursers, the Gotamas have brought their prayers to please thee.
Bestow upon them thought, decked with all beauty. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXII. Indra.
1. LIKE Angiras a gladdening laud we ponder to him who loveth song, exceeding mighty.
Let us sing glory to the far-famed Hero who must be praised with fair hymns by the singer.
2 Unto the great bring ye great adoration, a chant with praise to him exceeding mighty,
Through whom our sires, Angirases, singing praises and knowing well the places, found the cattle.
3 When Indra and the Angirases desired it, Sarama found provision for her offipring.
Brhaspati cleft the mountain, found the cattle: the heroes shouted with the kine in triumph.
4 Mid shout, loud shout, and roar, with the Navagvas, seven singers, hast thou, heavenly, rent the mountain;
Thou hast, with speeders, with Dasagvas, Indra, Sakra, with thunder rent obstructive Vala.
5 Praised by Angirases, thou, foe-destroyer, hast, with the Dawn, Sun, rays, dispellcd the darkness.
Thou Indra, hast spread out the earths high ridges, and firmly fixed the region under heaven.
6 This is the deed most worthy of all honour, the fairest marvel of the Wonder-Worker,
That, nigh where heaven bends down, he made four rivers flow full with waves that carry down sweet water.
7 Unwearied, won with lauding hymns, he parted of old the ancient Pair, united ever.
In highest sky like Bhaga, he the doer of marvels set both Dames and earth and heaven.
8 Still born afresh, young Dames, each in her manner, unlike in hue, the Pair in alternation
Round heaven and earth from ancient time have travelled, Night with her dark limbs, Dawn with limbs of splendour.
9 Rich in good actions, skilled in operation, the Son with might maintains his perfect friendship.
Thou in the raw cows, black of hue or ruddy, storest the ripe milk glossy white in colour.
10 Their paths, of old connected, rest uninjured; they with great might preserve the immortal statutes.
For many thousand holy works the Sisters wait on the haughty Lord like wives and matrons.
11 Thoughts ancient, seeking wealth, with adoration, with newest lauds have sped to thee, O Mighty.
As yearning wives cleave to their yearning husband, so cleave our hymns to thee, O Lord most potent.
12 Strong God, the riches which thy hands have holden from days of old have perished not nor wasted.
Splendid art thou, O Indra, wise, unbending:strengthen us with might, O Lord of Power.
13 O mighty Indra, Gotama's son Nodhas hath fashioned this new prayer to thee Eternal,
Sure leader, yoker of the Tawny Coursers. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXIII. Indra.
1. THOU art the Mighty One; when born, O Indra, with power thou tcrrifiedst earth and heaven -
When, in their fear of thee, all firm-set mountains and monstrous creatures shook like dust before thee.
2 When thy two wandering Bays thou drawest hither, thy praiser laid within thine arms the thunder,
Wherewith, O Much-invoked, in will resistless, thou smitest foemen down and many a castle.
3 Faithful art thou, these thou defiest, Indra; thou art the Rbhus' Lord, heroic, victor.
Thou, by his side, for young and glorious Kutsa, with steed and car in battle slewest Susna,
4 That, as a friend, thou furtheredst, O Indra, when, Thundcrer, -strong in act, thou crushedst Vrtra;
When, Hero, thou, great-souled, with easy conquest didst rend the Dasyus in their
distant dwelling.
5 This doest thou, and art not harmed, O Indra, e'en in the anger of the strongest mortal.
Lay thou the race-course open for our horses: as with a club, slay, Thunderarmed 1 our foemen.
6 Hence men invoke thee, Indra, in the tumult of battle, in the light-bestowing conflict.
This aid of thine, O Godlike One, was ever to be implored in deeds of might in combat.
7 Warring for Purukutsa thou, O Indra, Thunder-armed I breakest down the seven castles;
Easily, for Sudis, like grass didst rend them, and out of need, King, broughtest gain to Puru.
8 O Indra, God who movest round about us, feed us with varied food plenteous as water-
Food wherewithal, O Hero, thou bestowest vigour itself to flow to us for ever.
9 Prayers have been made by Gotamas, O Indra, addressed to thee, with laud for thy Bay Horses.
Bring us in noble shape abundant riches. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXIV. Maruts.
1. BRING for the manly host, wise and majestical, O Nodhas, for the Maruts bring thou a pure gift.
I deck my songs as one deft-handed, wise in mind prepares the water that hath power in solemn rites.
2 They spring to birth, the lofty Ones, the Bulls of Heaven, divine, the youths of Rudra, free from spot and stain;
The purifiers, shining brightly even as suns, awful of form like giants, scattering rain-drops down.
3 Young Rudras, demon-slayers, never growing old, they have waxed, even as mountains, irresistible.
They make all beings tremble with their mighty strength, even the very strongest, both of earth and heaven.
4 With glittering ornaments they deck them forth for show; for beauty on their breasts they bind their chains of gold.
The lances on their shoulders pound to pieces; they were born together, of themselves, the Men of Heaven.
5 Loud roarers, giving strength, devourers of the foe, they make the winds, they make the lightnings with their powers.
The restless shakers drain the udders of the sky, and ever wandering round fill the earth full with milk.
6 The bounteous Maruts with the fatness dropping milk fill full the waters which avail in solenm rites.
They lead, as 'twere, the Strong Horse forth, that it may rain: they milk the thundering, the never-failing spring.
7 Mighty, with wondrous power and marvellously bright, selfstrong like mountains, ye glide swiftly on your way.
Like the wild elephants ye eat the forests up when ye assume your strength among the bright red flames.
8 Exceeding wise they roar like lions mightily, they, all-possessing, are beauteous as antelopes;
Stirring the darkness with lances and spotted deer, combined as priests, with serpents' fury through their might.
9 Heroes who march in companies, befriending man, with serpents' ire through strength, ye greet the earth and heaven.
Upon the seats, O Maruts, of your chariots, upon the cars stands lightning visible as light.
10 Lords of all riches, dwelling in the home of wealth, endowed with mighty vigour, singers loud of voice,
Heroes, of powers infinite, armed with strong men's rings, the archers, they have laid the arrow on their arms.
11 They who with golden fellies make the rain increase drive forward the big clouds like wanderers on the way.
Self-moving, brisk, unwearied, they o'erthrow the firm; the Maruts with bright lances make all things to reel.
12 The progeny of Rudra we invoke with prayer, the brisk, the bright, the worshipful, the active Ones
To the strong band of Maruts cleave for happiness, the chasers of the sky, impetuous, vigorous.
13 Maruts, the man whom ye have guarded with your help, he verily in strength surpasseth all mankind.
Spoil with his steeds he gaineth, treasure with his men; he winneth honourable strength and prospereth.
14 O Maruts, to the worshippers give glorious strength invincible in battle, brilliant, bringing wealth,
Praiseworthy, known to all men. May we foster well, during a hundred winters, son and progeny.
15 Will ye then, O ye Maruts, grant us riches, durable, rich in men, defying onslaught.
A hundred, thousandfold, ever increasing? May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
HYMN LXV. Agni.
1 ONE-MINDED, wise, they tracked thee like a thief lurking in dark cave with a stolen cow:
Thee claiming worship, bearing it to Gods -. there nigh to thee sate all the Holy Ones.
2 The Gods approached the ways of holy Law; there was a gathering vast as heaven itself.
The waters feed with praise the growing Babe, born nobly in the womb, the seat of Law.
3 Like grateful food, like some wide dwelling place, like a fruit-bearing hill, a wholesome stream.
Like a steed urged to run in swift career, rushing like Sindhu, who may check his course?
4 Kin as a brother to his sister floods, he cats the woods as a King eats the rich.
When through the forest, urged by wind, he spreads, verily Agni shears the hair of earth.
5 Like a swan sitting in the floods he pants wisest in mind mid men he wakes at morn.
A Sage like Soma, sprung from Law, he grew like some young creature, mighty, shining far.
HYMN LXVI. Agni.
1. LIKE the Sun's glance, like wealth of varied sort, like breath which is the life, like one's own son,
Like a swift bird, a cow who yields her milk, pure and refulgent to the wood he speeds.
2 He offers safety like a pleasant home, like ripened corn, the Conqueror of men.
Like a Seer lauding, famed among the folk; like a steed friendly he vouchsafes us power.
3 With flame insatiate, like eternal might; caring for each one like a dame at home;
Bright when he shines forth, whitish mid the folk, like a car, gold-decked, thundering to the fight.
4 He strikes with terror like a dart shot forth, e'en like an archer's arrow tipped with flame;
Master of present and of future life, the maidens' lover and the matrons' Lord.
5 To him lead all your ways: may we attain the kindled God as cows their home at eve.
He drives the flames below as floods their swell: the rays rise up to the fair place of heaven.
HYMN LXVII. Agni.
1. VICTORIOUS in the wood, Friend among men, ever he claims obedience as a King.
Gracious like peace, blessing like mental power, Priest was he, offering-bearer, full of thought.
2 He, bearing in his hand all manly might, crouched in the cavern, struck the Gods with fear.
Men filled with understanding find him there, when they have sting prayers formed within their heart.
3 He, like the Unborn, holds the broad earth up; and with effective utterance fixed the sky.
O Agni, guard the spots which cattle love: thou, life of all, hast gone from lair to lair.
4 Whoso hath known him dwelling in his lair, and hath approached the stream of holy Law,-
They who release him, paying sacred rites, -truly to such doth he announce great wealth.
5 He who grows mightily in herbs, within each fruitful mother and each babe she bears,
Wise, life of all men, in the waters' home,-for him have sages built as 'twere a seat.
HYMN LXVIII. Agni.
1. COMMINGLING, restless, he ascends the sky, unveiling nights and all that stands or moves,
As he the sole God is preeminent in great. ness among all these other Gods.
2 All men are joyful in thy power, O God, that living from the dry wood thou art born.
All truly share thy Godhead while they keep, in their accustomed ways, eternal Law.
3 Strong is the thought of Law, the Law's behest; all works have they performed; he quickens all.
Whoso will bring oblation, gifts to thee, to him, bethinking thee, vouchsafe thou wealth.
4 Seated as Priest with Manu's progeny, of all these treasures he alone is Lord.
Men yearn for children to prolong their line, and are not disappointed in their hope.
5 Eagerly they who hear his word fulfil his wish as sons obey their sire's behest.
He, rich in food, unbars his wealth like doors: he, the House-Friend, bath decked heaven's vault with stars.
HYMN LXIX. Agni.
1. BRIGHT, splendid, like Dawn's lover, he bath filled the two joined worlds as with the light of heaven.
When born, with might thou hast encompassed them: Father of Gods, and yet their Son wast thou.
2 Agni, the Sage, the humble, who discerns like the cow's udder, the sweet taste of food,
Like a bliss-giver to be drawn to men, sits gracious in the middle of the house.
3 Born in the dwelling like a lovely son, pleased, like a strong steed, he bears on the folk.
What time the men and I, with heroes, call, may Agni then gain all through Godlike power.
4 None breaks these holy laws of thine when thou hast granted audience to these chieftains here.
This is thy boast, thou smotest with thy peers, and joined with heroes dravest off disgrace.
5 Like the Dawn's lover, spreading light, well-known as hued like morn, may he remember me.
They, bearing of themselves, unbar the doors: they all ascend to the fair place of heaven.
HYMN LXX. Agni.
1. MAY we, the pious, win much food by prayer, may Agni with fair light pervade each act,-
He the observer of the heavenly laws of Gods, and of the race of mortal man.
2 He who is germ of waters, germ of woods, germ of all things that move not and that move,-
To him even in the rock and in the house: Immortal One, he cares for all mankind.
3 Agni is Lord of riches for the man who serves him readily with sacred songs.
Protect these beings thou with careful thought, knowing the races both of Gods and men.
4 Whom many dawns and nights, unlike, make strong, whom, born in Law, all things that move and stand,-
He bath been won, Herald who sits in light, making effectual all our holy works.
5 Thou settest value on our cows and woods: all shall bring tribute to us to the light.
men have served thee in many and sundry spots, parting, as 'twere, an aged father's wealth.
6 Like a brave archer, like one skilled and bold, a fierce avenger, so he shines in fight.
HYMN LXXI. Agni.
1. LOVING the loving One, as wives their husband, the sisters of one home have urged him forward,
Bright-coloured, even, as the cows love morning, dark, breaking forth to view, and redly beaming.
2 Our sires with lauds burst e'en the firmset fortress, yea, the Angirases, with roar, the mountain.
They made for us a way to reach high heaven, they found us day, light, day's sign, beams of morning.
3 They stablished order, made his service fruitful; then parting them among the longing faithful,
Not thirsting after aught, they come, most active, while with sweet food the race of Gods they strengthen.
4 Since Matarisvan, far-diffused, bath stirred him, and he in every house grown bright and noble,
He, Bhrgu-like I hath gone as his companion, as on commission to a greater Sovran.
5 When man poured juice to Heaven, the mighty Father, he knew and freed himself from close embracement.
The archer boldly shot at him his arrow, and the God threw his splendour on his Daughter.
6 Whoso, bath flames for thee within his dwelling, or brings the worship which thou lovest daily,
Do thou of double might increase his substance: may he whom thou incitest meet with riches.
7 All sacrificial viands wait on Agni as the Seven mighty Rivers seek the ocean.
Not by our brethren was our food discovered: find with the Gods care for us, thou who knowest.
8 When light bath filled the Lord of men for increase, straight from the heaven descends the limpid moisture.
Agni bath brought to light and filled with spirit the youthful host blameless and well providing.
9 He who like thought goes swiftly on his journey, the Sun, alone is ever Lord of riches.
The Kings with fair hands, Varuna and Mitra, protect the precious nectar in our cattle.
10 O Agni, break not our ancestral friendship, Sage as thou art, endowed with deepest knowledge.
Old age, like gathering cloud, impairs the body: before that evil be come nigh protect me.
HYMN LXXII. Agni.
1. THOUGH holding many gifts for men, he humbleth the higher powers of each wise ordainer.
Agni is now the treasure-lord of treasures, for ever granting all immortal bounties.
2 The Gods infallible all searching found not him, the dear Babe who still is round about us.
Worn weary, following his track, devoted, they reached the lovely highest home of Agni.
3 Because with holy oil the pure Ones, Agni, served thee the very pure three autumn seasons,
Therefore they won them holy names for worship, and nobly born they dignified their bodies.
4 Making them known to spacious earth and heaven, the holy Ones revealed the powers of Rudra.
The mortal band, discerning in the distance, found Agni standing in the loftiest station.
5 Nigh they approached, one-minded, with their spouses, kneeling to him adorable paid worship.
Friend finding in his own friend's eye protection, they made their own the bodies which they chastened.
6 Soon as the holy beings had discovered the thrice-seven mystic things contained within thee,
With these, one-minded., they preserve the Amrta: guard thou the life of all their plants and cattle.
7 Thou, Agni, knower of men's works, hast sent us good food in constant course for our subsistence:
Thou deeply skilled in paths of Gods becamest an envoy never wearied, offeringbearer.
8 Knowing the Law, the seven strong floods from heaven, full of good thought, discerned the doors of riches.
Sarama found the cattle's firm-built prison whereby the race of man is still supported.
9 They who approached all noble operations making a path that leads to life immortal,
To be the Bird's support, the spacious mother, Aditi, and her great Sons stood in power.
10 When Gods immortal made both eyes of heaven, they gave to him the gift of beauteous glory.
Now they flow forth like rivers set in motion: they knew the Red Steeds coming down, O Agni.
HYMN LXXIII. Agni.
I. HE who gives food, like patrimonial riches and guides aright like some wise man's instruction,
Loved like a guest who lies in pleasant lodging,-may he, as Priest, prosper his servant's dwelling.
2 He who like Savitar the God, true-minded protecteth with his power. all acts of vigour,
Truthful, like splendourr, glorified by many, like breath joy-giving,-all must strive to win him.
3 He who on earth dwells like a king surrounded by faithful friends, like a God all-sustaining,
Like heroes who preside, who sit in safety: like as a blameless dame dear to her husband.
4 Thee, such, in settlements secure, O Agni, our men serve ever kindled in each dwelling.
On him have they laid splendour in abundance: dear to all men, bearer be he of riches.
5 May thy rich worshippers win food, O Agni, and princes gain long life who bring oblation.
May we get booty from jur foe in battle, presenting to the Gods their share for glory.
6 The cows of holy law, sent us by Heaven, have swelled with laden udders, loudly lowing;
Soliciting his favour, from a distance the rivers to the rock have flowed together.
7 Agni, with thee, soliciting thy favour, the holy Ones have gained glory in heaven.
They made the Night and Dawn of different colours, and set the black and purple hues together.
8 May we and those who worship be the mortals whom thou, O Agni, leadest on to riches.
Thou hast filled earth and heaven and air's mid-region, and followest the whole world like a shadow.
9 Aided by thee, O Agni, may we conquer steeds with steeds, men with men, heroes with heroes,
Lords of the wealth transmitted by our fathers: and may our princes live a hundred winters.
10 May these our hymns of praise, Agni, Ordainer, be pleasant to thee in thy heart and spirit.
May we have power to hold thy steeds of riches, laying on thee the God-sent gift of glory.
HYMN LXXIV. Agni.
1. As forth to sacrifice we go, a hymn to a hymn let us say,
Who hears us even when afar;
2 Who, from of old, in carnage, when the people gathered, hath preserved
His household for the worshipper.
3 And let men say, Agni is born, e'en he who slayeth Vrtra, he
Who winneth wealth in every fight.
4 Him in whose house an envoy thou lovest to taste his offered gifts,
And strengthenest his sacrifice,
5 Him, Angiras, thou Son of Strength, all men call happy in his God,
His offerings, and his sacred grass.
6 Hitherward shalt thou bring these Gods to our laudation and to taste.
These offered gifts, fair-shining One.
7 When, Agni, on thine embassage thou goest not a sound is heard of steed or straining of thy car.
8 Aided by thee uninjured, strong, one after other, goes he forth:
Agni, the ofterer forward steps.
9 And splendid strength, heroic, high, Agni, thou grantest from the Gods,
Thou God, to him who offers gifts.
HYMN LXXV. Agni.
1. ACCEPT our loudest-sounding hymn, food most delightful to the Gods,
Pouring our offerings in thy mouth.
2 Now, Agni, will we say to thee, O wisest and best Afigiras,
Our precious, much-availing prayer.
3 Who, Agni, is thy kin, of men? who is thy worthy worshipper?
On whom dependent? who art thou?
4 The kinsman, Agni, of mankind, their well beloved Friend art thou,
A Friend whom friends may supplicate.
5 Bring to us Mitra, Varuna, bring the Gods to mighty sacrifice.
Bring them, O Agni, to thine home.
HYMN LXXVI. Agni.
1. How may the mind draw nigh to please thee, Agni? What hymn of praise shall bring us greatest blessing?
Or who hath gained thy power by sacrifices? or with what mind shall we bring thee oblations?
2 Come hither, Agni; sit thee down as Hotar; be thou who never wast deceived our leader.
May Heaven and Earth, the all-pervading, love thee: worship the Gods to win for us their favour.
3 Burn thou up all the Riksasas, O Agni; ward thou off curses from our sacrifices.
Bring hither with his Bays the Lord of Soma: here is glad welcome for the Bounteous Giver.
4 Thou Priest with lip and voice that bring us children hast been invoked. Here with the Gods be seated.
Thine is the task of Cleanser and Presenter: waken us, Wealth-bestower and Producer.
5 As with oblations of the priestly Manus thou worshippedst the Gods, a Sage with sages,
So now, O truthfullest Invoker Agni, worship this day with joy-bestowing ladle.
HYMN LXXVII. Agni.
1. How shall we pay oblation unto Agni? What hymn, Godloved, is said to him refulgent?
Who, deathless, true to Law, mid men a herald, bringeth the Gods as best of sacrificers?
2 Bring him with reverence hither, most propitious in sacrifices, true to Law, the herald;
For Agni, when he seeks the Gods for mortals, knows them full well and worships them in spirit.
3 For he is mental power, a man, and perfect; he is the bringer, friend-,like, of the wondrous.
The pious Aryan tribes at sacrifices address them first to him who doeth marvels.
4 May Agni, foe-destroyer, manliest Hero, accept with love our hymns and our devotion.
So may the liberal lords whose strength is strongest, urged by their riches, stir our thoughts with vigour.
5 Thus Agni Jatavedas, true to Order, hath by the priestly Gotamas been lauded.
May he augment in them splendour and vigour: observant, as he lists, he gathers increase.
HYMN LXXVIII. Agni.
1. O JATAVEDAS, keen and swift, we Gotamas with sacred song exalt thee for thy glories' sake.
2 Thee, as thou art, desiring wealth Gotama worships with his song:
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
3 As such, like Angiras we call on thee best winner of the spoil:
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
4 Thee, best of Vrtra-slayers, thee who shakest off our Dasyu foes:
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
5 A pleasant song to Agni we, sons of Rahugana, have sung:
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
HYMN LXXIX. Agni.
1. HE in mid-air's expanse hath golden tresses; a raging serpent, like the rushing tempest:
Purely refulgent, knowing well the morn. ing; like honourable dames, true, active workers.
2 Thy well-winged flashes strengthen in their manner, when the black Bull hath bellowed round about us.
With drops that bless and seem to smile he cometh: the waters fall, the clouds utter their thunder.
3 When he comes streaming with the milk of worship, conducting by directest paths of Order
Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna, Parijman fill the hide full where lies the nether press-stone.
4 O Agni, thou who art the lord of wealth in kine, thou Son of Strength,
Vouchsafe to us, O Jatavetlas, high renown.
5 He, Agni, kindled, good and wise, must be exalted in our song:
Shine, thou of many forms, shine radiantly on us.
6 O Agni, shining of thyself by night and when the morning breaks,
Burn, thou whose teeth are sharp, against the Raksasas.
7 Adorable in all our rites, favour us, Agni, with thine.aid,
When the great hymn is chanted forth.
8 Bring to us ever-conquering wealth, wealth, Agni, worthy of our choice,
In all our frays invincible.
9 Give us, O Agni, through thy grace wealth that supporteth all our life,
Thy favour so that we may live.
10 O Gotama, desiring bliss present thy songs composed with care
To Agni of the pointed flames.
11 May the man fall, O Agni, who near or afar assaileth us:
Do thou increase and prosper us.
12 Keen and swift Agni, thousand-eyed, chaseth the Raksasas afar:
He singeth, herald meet for lauds.
HYMN LXXX. Indra.
1. THUS in the Soma, in wild joy the Brahman hath exalted thee:
Thou, mightiest It thunder-armed, hast driven by force he Dragon from the earth, lauding thine own imperial sway.
2 The mighty flowing Soma-draught, brought by the Hawk, hath gladdened thee,
That in thy strength, O Thunderer, thou hast struck down Vrtra from the floods, lauding thine own imperial sway.
3 Go forward, meet the foe, be bold; thy bolt of thunder is not checked.
Manliness, Indra, is thy might: stay Vrtra, make the waters thine, lauding thine own imperial sway.
4 Thou smotest Vrtra from the earth, smotest him, Indra, from the sky.
Let these life-fostering waters flow attended by the Marut host, lauding thine own imperial sway.
5 The wrathful Indra with his bolt of thunder rushing on the foe,
Smote fierce on trembling Vrtra's back, and loosed the waters free to run, lauding his own imperial sway.
6 With hundred-jointed thunderbolt Indra hath struck him on the back,
And, while rejoicing in the juice, seeketh prosperity for friends, lauding his own imperial sway.
7 Indra, unconquered might is thine, Thunderer, Caster of the Stone;
For thou with thy surpassing power smotest to death the guileful beast, lauding thine own imperial sway.
8 Far over ninety spacious floods thy thunderbolts were cast abroad:
Great, Indra, is thy hero might, and strength is seated in thine arms, lauding thine own imperial sway.
9 Laud him a thousand all at once, shout twenty forth the hymn of praise.
Hundreds have sung aloud to him, to Indra hath the prayer been raised, lauding his own imperial sway.
10 Indra hath smitten down the power of Vrtra,-might with stronger might.
This was his manly exploit, he slew Vrtra and let loose the floods, lauding his own imperial sway.
11 Yea, even this great Pair of Worlds trembled in terror at thy wrath,
When, Indra, Thunderer, Marut-girt, thou slewest Vrtra in thy strength, lauding thine own imperial sway.
12 But Vrtra scared not Indra with his shaking or his thunder roar.
On him that iron thunderbolt fell fiercely with its thousand points, lauding his own imperial sway.
13 Whenwith the thunder thou didst make thy dart and Vrtra meet in war,
Thy might, O Indra, fain to slay the Dragon, was set firm in heaven, lauding thine own imperial sway.
14 When at thy shout, O Thunder-armed, each thing both fixed and moving shook,
E'en Tvastar trembled at thy wrath and quaked with fear because of thee, lauding thine own imperial sway.
15 There is not, in our knowledge, one who passeth Indra in his strength:
In him the Deities have stored manliness, insight, power and might, lauding his own imperial sway.
16 Still as of old, whatever rite Atharvan, Manus sire of all,
Dadhyach performed, their prayer and praise united in that Indra meet, lauding his own imperial sway.
HYMN LXXXI. Indra.
1. THE men have lifted Indra up, the Vrtra slayer, to joy and strength:
Him, verily, we invocate in battles whether great or small: be he our aid in deeds of might.
2 Thou, Hero, art a warrior, thou art giver of abundant spoil.
Strengthening e'en the feeble, thou aidest the sacrificer, thou givest the offerer ample wealth.
3 When war and battles are on foot, booty is laid before the bold.
Yoke thou thy wildly-rushing Bays. Whom wilt thou slay and whom enrich? Do thou, O Indra, make us rich.
4 Mighty through wisdom, as he lists, terrible, he hath waxed in strength.
Lord of Bay Steeds, strong-jawed, sublime, he in joined hands for glory's sake hath grasped his iron thunderbolt.
5 He filled the earthly atmosphere and pressed against the lights in heaven.
None like thee ever hath been born, none, Indra, will be born like thee. Thou hast waxed mighty over all.
6 May he who to the offerer gives the foeman's man-sustaining food,
May Indra lend his aid to us. Deal forth -abundant is thy wealth-that in thy bounty 1 may share.
7 He, righteous-hearted, at each time of rapture gives us herds of kine.
Gather in both thy hands for us treasures of many hundred sorts. Sharpen thou us, and bring us wealth.
8 Refresh thee, Hero, with the juice outpoured for bounty and for strength.
We know thee Lord of ample store, to thee have sent our hearts' desires: be therefore our Protector thou.
9 These people, Indra, keep for thee all that is worthy of thy choice.
Discover thou, as Lord, the wealth of men who offer up no gifts: bring thou to us this wealth of theirs.
HYMN LXXXII. Indra.
1. GRACIOUSLY listen to our songs, Maghavan, be not negligent.
As thou hast made us full of joy and lettest us solicit thee, now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
2 Well have they eaten and rejoiced; the friends have risen and passed away.
The sages luminous in themselves have. praised thee with their latest hymn. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
3 Maghavan, we will reverence thee who art so fair to look upon.
Thus praised, according to our wish come now with richly laden car. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
4 He will in very truth ascend the powerful car that finds the kine,
Who thinks upon the well-filled bowl, the Tawny Coursers' harnesser. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
5 Let, Lord of Hundred Powers, thy Steeds be harnessed on the right and left.
Therewith in rapture of the juice, draw near to thy beloved Spouse. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
6 With holy prayer I yoke thy long-maned pair of Bays: come hitherward; thou holdest them in both thy hands.
The stirring draughts of juice outpoured have made thee glad: thou, Thunderer, hast rejoiced with Pusan and thy Spouse.
HYMN LXXXIII. Indra.
1. INDRA, the mortal man well guarded by thine aid goes foremost in the wealth of horses and of kine.
With amplest wealth thou fillest him, as round about the waters clearly seen afar fill Sindhu full.
2 The heavenly Waters come not nigh the priestly bowl: they but look down and see how far mid-air is spread:
The Deities conduct the pious man to them: like suitors they delight in him who loveth prayer.
3 Praiseworthy blessing hast thou laid upon the pair who with uplifted ladle serve thee, man and wife.
Unchecked he dwells and prospers in thy law: thy power brings blessing to the sacrificer pouring gifts.
4 First the Angirases won themselves vital power, whose fires were kindled through good deeds and sacrifice.
The men together found the Pani's hoarded wealth, the cattle, and the wealth in horses and in kine.
5 Atharvan first by sacrifices laid the paths then, guardian of the Law, sprang up the loving Sun.
Usana Kavya straightway hither drove the kine. Let us with offerings honour Yama's deathless birth.
6 When sacred grass is trimmed to aid the auspicious work, or the hymn makes its voice of praise sound to the sky.
Where the stone rings as'twere a singer skilled in laud, --Indra in truth delights when these come near to him.
HYMN LXXXIV. Indra.
1. The Soma hath been pressed for thee, O Indra; mightiest, bold One, come.
May Indra-vigour fill thee full, as the Sun fills mid-air with rays.
2 His pair of Tawny Coursers bring Indra of unresisted might
Hither to Rsis' songs of praise and sacrifice performed by men.
3 Slayer of Vrtra, mount thy car; thy Bay Steeds have been yoked by prayer.
May, with its voice, the pressing-stone draw thine attention hitherward.
4 This poured libation, Indra, drink, immortal, gladdening, excellent.
Streams of the bright have flowed to thee here at the seat of holy Law.
5 Sing glory now to Indra, say to him your solemn eulogies.
The drops poured forth have made him glad: pay reverence to his might supreme.
6 When, Indra, thou dost yoke thy Steeds, there is no better charioteer:
None hath surpassed thee in thy might, none with good steeds o'ertaken thee.
7 He who alone bestoweth on mortal man who offereth gifts,
The ruler of resistless power, is Indra, sure.
8 When will he trample, like a weed, the man who hath no gift for him?
When, verily, will Indra hear our songs of praise?
9 He who with Soma juice prepared amid the many honours thee,-
Verily Indra gains thereby tremendous might.
10 The juice of Soma thus diffused, sweet to the taste, the bright cows drink,
Who for the sake of splendour close to mighty Indra's side rejoice, good in their own supremacy.
11 Craving his touch the dappled kine mingle the Soma with their milk.
The milch-kine dear to Indra send forth his death-dealing thunderbolt, good in their own supremacy.
12 With veneration, passing wise, honouring his victorious might,
They follow close his many laws to win them due preeminence, good in their
own supremacy.
13 With bones of Dadhyac for his arms, Indra, resistless in attack,
Struck nine-and-ninety Vrtras dead.
14 He, searching for the horse's head, removed among the mountains, found
At Suryanavan what he sought.
15 Then verily they recognized the essential form of Tvastar's Bull,
Here in the mansion of the Moon.
16 Who yokes to-day unto the pole of Order the strong and passionate steers of checkless spirit,
With shaft-armed mouths, heart-piercing, health-bestowing?
Long shall he live who richly pays their service.
17 Who fleeth forth? who suffereth? who feareth? Who knoweth Indra present, Indra near us?
Who sendeth benediction on his offspring, his household, wealth and person, and the People?
18 Who with poured oil and offering honours Agni, with ladle worships at appointed seasons?
To whom to the Gods bring oblation quickly? What offerer, God-favoured, knows him thoroughly?
19 Thou as a God, O Mightiest, verily blessest mortal man.
O Maghavan, there is no comforter but thou: Indra, I speak my words to thee.
20 Let not thy bounteous gifts, let not thy saving help fail us, good Lord, at any time;
And measure out to us, thou lover of mankind, all riches hitherward from men.
HYMN LXXXV. Maruts.
1. THEY who are glancing forth, like women, on their way, doers of mighty deeds, swift racers, Rudra's Sons,
The Maruts have made heaven and earth increase and grow: in sacrifices they delight, the strong and wild.
2 Grown to their perfect strength greatness have they attained; the Rudras have established their abode in heaven.
Singing their song of praise and generating might, they have put glory on, the Sons whom Prani bare.
3 When, Children of the Cow, they shine in bright attire, and on their fair limbs lay their golden ornaments,
They drive away each adversary from their path, and, following their traces, fatness floweth down,
4 When, mighty Warriors, ye who glitter with your spears, o'erthrowing with your strength e'en what is ne'er o'erthrown,
When, O ye Maruts, ye the host that send the rain, had harnessed to your cars the thought-fleet spotted deer.
5 When ye have harnessed to your cars the spotted deer, urging the thunderbolt, O Maruts, to the fray,
Forth rush the torrents of the dark red stormy cloud, and moisten, like a skin, the earth with water-floods.
6 Let your swift-gliding coursers bear you hitherward with their fleet pinions. Come ye forward with your arms.
Sit on the grass; a wide scat hath been made for you: delight yourselves, O Maruts, in the pleasant food.
7 Strong in their native strength to greatness have they grown, stepped to the firmament and made their dwelling wide.
When Visnu saved the Soma bringing wild delight, the Maruts sate like birds on their dear holy grass.
8 In sooth like heroes fain for fight they rush about, like combatants fame-seeking have they striven in war.
Before the Maruts every creature is afraid: the men are like to Kings, terrible to behold.
9 When Tyastar deft of hand had turned the thunderbolt, golden, with thousand edges, fashioned more skilfully,
Indra received it to perform heroic deeds. Vrtra he slew, and forced the flood of water forth.
10 They with their vigorous strength pushed the well up on high, and clove the cloud in twain though it was passing strong.
The Maruts, bounteous Givers, sending forth their voice, in the wild joy of Soma wrought their glorious deeds.
11 They drave the cloud transverse directed hitherward, and poured the fountain forth for thirsting Gotama.
Shining with varied light they come to him with help: they with their might fulfilled the longing of the sage.
12 The shelters which ye have for him who lauds you, bestow them threefold on the man who offers.
Extend the same boons unto us, ye Maruts. Give us, O Heroes, wealth with noble offipring.
HYMN LXXXVI. Maruts.
1. THE best of guardians hath that man within whose dwelling place ye drink,
O Maruts, giants of the sky.
2 Honoured with sacrifice or with the worship of the sages' hymns,
O Maruts, listen to the call.
3 Yea, the strong man to whom ye have vouchsafed to give a sage, shall move
Into a stable rich in kine.
4 Upon this hero's sacred grass Soma is poured in daily rites:
Praise and delight are sung aloud.
5 Let the strong Maruts hear him, him surpassing all men: strength be his
That reaches even to the Sun.
6 For, through the swift Gods' loving help, in many an autumn, Maruts, we
Have offered up our sacrifice.
7 Fortunate shall that mortal be, O Maruts most adorable,
Whose offerings ye bear away.
8 O Heroes truly strong, ye know the toil of him who sings your praise,
The heart's desire of him who loves.
9 O ye of true strength, make this thing manifest by your greatness - strike
The demon with your thunderbolt.
10 Conceal the horrid darkness, drive far from us each devouring fiend.
Create the light for which we long.
HYMN LXXXVII Maruts.
1. LOUD Singers, never humbled, active, full of strength, immovable, impetuous, manliest, best-beloved,
They have displayed themselves with glittering ornaments, a few in number only, like the heavens with stars.
2 When, Maruts, on the steeps ye pile the moving cloud, ye are like birds on whatsoever path it be.
Clouds everywhere shed forth the rain upon your cars. Drop fatness, honey-hued, for him who sings your praise.
3 Earth at their racings trembles as if weak and worn, when on their ways they yoke their cars for victory.
They, sportive, loudly roaring, armed with glittering spears, shakers of all, themselves admire their mightiness.
4 Self-moving is that youthful band, with spotted steeds; thus it hath lordly sway, endued with power and might.
Truthful art thou, and blameless, searcher out of sin: so thou, Strong Host, wilt be protector of this prayer.
5 We speak by our descent from our primeval Sire; our tongue, when we behold the Soma, stirs itself.
When, shouting, they had joined Indra in toil of fight, then only they obtained their sacrificial names.
6 Splendours they gained for glory, they who wear bright rings; rays they obtained, and men to celebrate their praise.
Armed with their swords, impetuous and fearing naught, they have possessed the Maruts' own beloved home.
HYMN LXXXVIII. Maruts.
1. COME hither, Maruts, on your lightning laden cars, sounding with sweet songs, armed with lances, winged with steeds.
Fly unto us with noblest food, like birds, O ye of mighty power.
2 With their red-hued or, haply, tawny coursers which speed their chariots on, they come for glory.
Brilliant like gold is he who holds the thunder. Earth have they smitten with the chariot's felly.
3 For beauty ye have swords upon your bodies. As they stir woods so may they stir our spirits.
For your sake, O ye Maruts very mighty and well-born, have they set the stone, in motion.
4 The days went round you and came back O yearners, back, to this prayer and to this solemn worship.
The Gotamas making their prayer with singing have pushed the well's lid up to drink the water.
5 No hymn way ever known like this aforetime which Gotama sang forth for you, O Maruts,
What time upon your golden wheels he saw you, wild boars rushing about with tusks of iron.
6 To you this freshening draught of Soma rusheth, O Maruts, like the voice of one who prayeth.
It rusheth freely from our hands as these. libations wont to flow.
HYMN LXXXIX. Visvedevas.
1. MAY powers auspicious come to us from every side, never deceived, unhindered, and victorious,
That the Gods ever may be with us for our gain, our guardians day by day unceasing in their care.
2 May the auspicious favour of the Gods be ours, on us descend the bounty of the righteous Gods.
The friendship of the Gods have we devoutly sought: so may the Gods extend our life that we may live.
3 We call them hither with a hymn of olden time, Bhaga, the friendly Daksa, Mitra, Aditi,
Aryaman, Varuna, Soma, the Asvins. May Sarasvati, auspicious, grant felicity.
4 May the Wind waft to us that pleasant medicine, may Earth our Mother give it, and our Father Heaven,
And the joy-giving stones that press the Soma's juice. Asvins, may ye, for whom our spirits long, hear this.
5 Him we invoke for aid who reigns supreme, the Lord of all that stands or moves, inspirer of the soul,
That Pusan may promote the increase of our wealth, our keeper and our guard infallible for our good.
6 Illustrious far and wide, may Indra prosper us: may Pusan prosper us, the Master of all wealth.
May Tarksya with uninjured fellies prosper us: Brhaspati vouchsafe to us prosperity.
7 The Maruts, Sons of Prani, borne by spotted steeds, moving in glory, oft visiting holy rites,
Sages whose tongue is Agni, brilliant as the Sun,-hither let all the Gods for our protection come.
8 Gods, may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones.
With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Gods.
9 A hundred autumns stand before us, O ye Gods, within whose space ye bring our bodies to decay;
Within whose space our sons become fathers in turn. Break ye not in the midst our course of fleeting life.
10 Aditi is the heaven, Aditi is mid-air, Aditi is the Mother and the Sire and Son.
Aditi is all Gods, Aditi five-classed men, Aditi all that hath been bom and shall be born.
HYMN XC. Visvedevas.
1. MAY Varuna with guidance straight, and Mitra lead us, he who knows,
And Aryaman in accord with Gods.
2 For they are dealers forth of wealth, and, not deluded, with their might
Guard evermore the holy laws.
3 Shelter may they vouchsafe to us, Immortal Gods to mortal men,
Chasing our enemies away.
4 May they mark out our paths to bliss, Indra, the Maruts, Pusan,
and Bhaga, the Gods to be adored.
5 Yea, Pusan, Visnu, ye who run your course, enrich our hymns with kine;
Bless us with all prosperity.
6 The winds waft sweets, the rivers pour sweets for the man who keeps the Law
So may the plants be sweet for us.
7 Sweet be the night and sweet the dawns, sweet the terrestrial atmosphere;
Sweet be our Father Heaven to us.
8 May the tall tree be full of sweets for us, and full of sweets the Sun:
May our milch-kine be sweet for us.
9 Be Mitra gracious unto us, and Varuna and Aryaman:
Indra, Brhaspati be kind, and Visnu of the mighty stride.
HYMN XCI Soma.
1. Thou, Soma, art preeminent for wisdom; along the straightest path thou art our leader.
Our wise forefathers by thy guidance, Indu, dealt out among the Gods their share of treasure.
2 Thou by thine insight art most wise, O Soma, strong by thine energies and all possessing,
Mighty art thou by all thy powers and greatness, by glories art thou glorious, guide of mortals.
3 Thine are King Varuna's eternal statutes, lofty and deep, O Soma, is thy glory.
All-pure art thou like Mitra the beloved, adorable, like Aryaman, O Soma.
4 With all thy glories on the earth, in heaven, on mountains, in the plants, and in the waters,-
With all of these, well-pleased and not in anger, accept, O royal Soma, our oblations.
5 Thou, Soma, art the Lord of heroes, King, yea, Vrtra-slayer thou:
Thou art auspicious energy.
6 And, Soma, let it be thy wish that we may
live and may not die:
Praise-loving Lord of plants art thou.
7 To him who keeps the law, both old and young, thou givest happiness,
And energy that he may live.
8 Guard us, King Soma, on all sides from him who threatens us: never let
The friend of one like thee be harmed.
9 With those delightful aids which thou hast, Soma, for the worshipper,-
Even with those protect thou us.
10 Accepting this our sacrifice and this our praise, O Soma, come,
And be thou nigh to prosper us.
11 Well-skilled in speech we magnify thee, Soma, with our sacred songs:
Come thou to us, most gracious One.
12 Enricher, healer of disease, wealth-finder, prospering our store,
Be, Soma, a good Friend to us.
13 Soma, be happy in our heart, as milch-kine in the grassy meads,
As a young man in his own house.
14 O Soma, God, the mortal man who in thy friendship hath delight,
Him doth the mighty Sage befriend.
15 Save us from slanderous reproach, keep us., O Soma, from distress:
Be unto us a gracious Friend.
16 Soma, wax great. From every side may vigorous powers unite in thee:
Be in the gathering-place of strength.
17 Wax, O most gladdening Soma, great through all thy rays of light, and be
A Friend of most illustrious fame t6 prosper us.
16 In thee be juicy nutriments united, and powers and mighty foe-subduing vigour,
Waxing to immortality, O Soma: win highest glories for thyself in heaven.
19 Such of thy glories as with poured oblations men honour, may they all invest our worship.
Wealth-giver, furtherer with troops of heroes, sparing the brave, come, Soma, to our houses.
20 To him who worships Soma gives the milchcow, a fleet steed and a man of active knowledge,
Skilled in home duties, meet for holy synod, for council meet, a glory to his father.
21 Invincible in fight, saver in battles, guard of our camp, winner of light and water,
Born amid hymns, well-housed, exceeding famous, victor, in thee will we rejoice, O Soma.
22 These herbs, these milch-kine, and these running waters, all these, O Soma, thou hast generated.
The spacious firmament bast thou expanded, and with the light thou hast dispelled the darkness.
23 Do thou, God Soma, with thy Godlike spirit, victorious, win for us a share of riches.
Let none prevent thee: thou art Lord of valour. Provide for both sides in the fray for booty.
HYMN XCII. Dawn.
1. THESE Dawns have raised their banner; in the eastern half of the mid-air they spread abroad their shinine light.
Like heroes who prepare their weapons for the war, onward they come bright red in hue, the Mother Cows.
2 Readily have the purple beams of light shot up; the Red Cows have they harnessed, easy to be yoked.
The Dawns have brought distinct perception as before: red-hued, they have attained their fulgent brilliancy.
3 They sing their song like women active in their tasks, along their common path hither from far away,
Bringing refreshment to the liberal devotee, yea, all things to the worshipper who pours the juice.
4 She, like a dancer, puts her broidered garments on: as a cow yields her udder so she bares her breast.
Creating light for all the world of life, the Dawn hath laid the darkness open as the cows their stall.
5 We have beheld the brightness of her shining; it spreads and drives away the darkiorne monster.
Like tints that deck the Post at sacrifices, Heaven's Daughter hath attained her wondrous splendour.
6 We have o'erpast the limit of this darkness; Dawn breaking forth again brings clear perception.
She like a flatterer smiles in light for glory, and fair of face hath wakened to rejoice
us.
7 The Gotamas have praised Heaven's radiant Daughter, the leader of the charm of pleasant voices.
Dawn, thou conferrest on us strength with offspring and men, conspicuous with kine and horses.
8 O thou who shinest forth in wondrous glory, urged onward by thy strength, auspicious Lady,
Dawn, may I gain that wealth, renowned and ample, in brave sons, troops of slaves, far-famed for horses.
9 Bending her looks on all the world, the Goddess shines, widely spreading with her bright eye westward.
Waking to motion every living creature, she understands the voice of each adorer.
10 Ancient of days, again again born newly, decking her beauty with the self-same raiment.
The Goddess wastes away the life of mortals, like a skilled hunter cutting birds in pieces.
11 She hath appeared discovering heaven's borders: to the far distance she drives off her Sister.
Diminishing the days of human creatures, the Lady shines with all her lover's splendour.
12 The bright, the blessed One shines forth extending her rays like kine, as a flood rolls his waters.
Never transgressing the divine commandments, she is beheld visible with the sunbeams.
13 O Dawn enriched with ample wealth, bestow on us the wondrous gift
Wherewith we may support children and children's sons.
14 Thou radiant mover of sweet sounds, with wealth of horses and of kine
Shine thou on us this day, O Dawn auspiciously.
15 O Dawn enriched with holy rites, yoke to thy car thy purple steeds,
And then bring thou unto us all felicities.
16 O Asvins wonderful in act, do ye unanimous direct
Your chariot to our home wealthy in kine and gold.
17 Ye who brought down the hymn from heaven, a light that giveth light to man,
Do ye, O Asvius, bring strength bither unto us.
18 Hither may they who wake at dawn bring, to drink Soma both the Gods
Health-givers Wonder-Workers, borne on paths of gold.
HYMN XCIII. Agni-Sona.
1 AGNI and Soma, mighty Pair, graciously hearken to my call,
Accept in friendly wise my hymn, and prosper him who offers gifts.
2 The man who honours you to-day, Agni and Soma, with this hymn,
Bestow on him heroic strength, increase of kine, and noble steeds.
3 The man who offers holy oil and burnt oblations unto you,
Agni and Soma, shall enjoy great strength, with offspring, all his life.
4 Agni and Soma, famed is that your. prowess wherewith ye stole the kine, his food, from Pani.
Ye caused the brood of Brsaya to perish; ye found the light, the single light for many.
5 Agni and Soma, joined in operation ye have set up the shining lights in heaven.
From curse and from reproach, Agni and Soma, ye freed the rivers that were bound in fetters.
6 One of you Mitarisvan brought from heaven, the Falcon rent the other from the mountain.
Strengthened by holy prayer Agni and Soma have made us ample room for sacrificing.
7 Taste, Agni, Soma, this prepared oblation; accept it, Mighty Ones, and let it please you.
Vouchsafe us good protection and kind favour: grant to the sacrificer health and riches.
8 Whoso with oil and poured oblation honours, with God-devoted heart, Agni and Soma,-
Protect his sacrifice, preserve him from distress, grant to the sacrificer great felicity.
9 Invoked together, mates in wealth, AgniSoma, accept our hymns:
Together be among the Gods.
10 Agni and Soma, unto him who worships you with holy oil
Shine forth an ample recompense.
11 Agni and Sonia, be ye pleased with these oblations brought to you,
And come, together, nigh to us.
12 Agni and Soma, cherish well our horses, and let our cows be fat who yield oblations.
Grant power to us and to our wealthy patrons, and cause our holy rites to be successful.
HYMN XCIV. Agni
1 FOR Jatavedas worthy of our praise will we frame with our mind this eulogy as 'twere a car.
For good, in his assembly, is this care of ours. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
2 The man for whom thou sacrificest prospereth, dwelleth without a foe, gaineth heroic might.
He waxeth strong, distress never approacheth him. Let us riot, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
3 May we have power to kindle thee. Fulfil our thoughts. In thee the Gods eat the presented offering,
Bring hither the Adityas, for we long for them. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
4 We will bring fuel and prepare burnt offerings, reminding thee at each successive festival.
Fulfil our thought that so we may prolong our lives. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
5 His ministers move forth, the guardians of the folk, protecting quadruped and biped with their rays.
Mighty art thou, the wondrous herald of the Dawn. Let us not in thy friend. ship, Agni, suffer harm.
6 Thou art Presenter and the chief Invoker, thou Director, Purifier, great High Priest by birth.
Knowing all priestly work thou perfectest it, Sage. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
7 Lovely of form art thou, alike on every side; though far, thou shinest brightly
as if close at hand.
O God, thou seest through even the dark of night. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
8 Gods, foremost he his car who pours libations out, and let our hymn prevail o'er evil-hearted men.
Attend to this our speech and make it prosper well. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
9 Smite with thy weapons those of evil speech and thought, devouring demons, whether near or tar away.
Then to the singer give free way for sacrifice. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
10 When to thy chariot thou hadst yoked two red steeds and two ruddy steeds, wind-sped, thy roar was like a bull's.
Thou with smoke-bannered flame attackest forest trees. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
11 Then at thy roar the very birds are terrified, when, eating-up the grass, thy sparks fly forth abroad.
Then is it easy for thee and thy car to pass. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
12 He hath the Power to soothe Mitra and Varuna: wonderful is the Maruts' wrath when they descend.
Be gracious; let their hearts he turned to us again. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
13 Thou art a God, thou art the wondrous Friend of Gods, the Vasu of the Vasus, fair in sacrifice.
Under, thine own most wide protection may we dwell. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
14 This is thy grace that, kindled in thine own abode, invoked with Soma thou soundest forth most benign,
Thou givest wealth and treasure to the worshipper. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
15 To whom thou, Lord of goodly riches, grantest freedom from every sin with perfect wholeness,
Whom with good strength thou quikenest, with children and wealth-may we be they, Eternal Being.
16 Such, Agni, thou who knowest all good fortune, God, lengthen here the days of our existence.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN XCV. Agni
1. To fair goals travel Two unlike in semblance: each in succession nourishes an infant.
One bears a Godlike Babe of golden colour; bright and fair-shining, is he with the other.
2 Tvastar's ten daughters, vigilant and youthful, produced this Infant borne to sundry quarters.
They bear around him whose long flames are pointed, fulgent among mankind with native splendour.
3. Three several places of his birth they honour, in mid-air, in the heaven, and in the waters.
Governing in the cast of earthly regions, the seasons hath he stablished in their order.
4 Who of you knows this secret One? The Infant by his own nature hath brought forth his Mothers.
The germ of many, from the waters' bosom he goes forth, wise and great, of Godlike nature.
5 Visible, fair, he grows in native brightness uplifted in the lap of waving waters.
When he was born both Tvastar's worlds were frightened: they turn to him and reverence the Lion.
6 The Two auspicious Ones, like women, tend him: like lowing cows they seek him in their manner.
He is the Lord of Might among the mighty; him, on the right, they balm with their oblations.
7 Like Savitar his arms with might he stretches; awful, he strives grasping the world's two borders.
He forces out from all a brilliant vesture, yea, from his Mothers draws he forth new raiment.
8 He makes him a most noble form of splendour, decking him in his home with milk and waters.
The Sage adorns the depths of air with wisdom . this is the meeting where the Gods are worshipped.
9 Wide through the firmament spreads forth triumphant the far-resplendent strength of' thee the Mighty.
Kindled by us do thou preserve us, Agni, with all thy self-bright undiminished succours.
10 In dry spots he makes stream, and course, and torrent, and inundates the earth with floods that glisten.
All ancient things within his maw he gathers, and moves among the new fresh-sprouting grasses.
11 Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously for glory.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN XCVI. Agni.
1. HE in the ancient way by strength engendered, lo! straight hath taken to himself all wisdom.
The waters and the bowl have made him friendly. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
2 At Ayu's ancient call he by his wisdom gave all this progeny of men their being,
And, by refulgent light, heaven and the waters. The Gods possessed the wealth. bestowing Agni.
3 Praise him, ye Aryan folk, as chief performer of sacrifice adored and ever toiling,
Well-tended, Son of Strength, the Constant Giver. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
4 That Matarisvan rich in wealth and treasure, light-winner, finds a pathway for his offispring.
Guard of our folk, Father of earth and heaven. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
5 Night and Dawn, changing each the other's colour, meeting together suckle one same Infant:
Golden between the heaven and earth he shineth. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
6 Root of wealth, gathering-place of treasures, banner of sacrifice, who grants the suppliant's wishes:
Preserving him as their own life immortal, the Gods possessed the wealth-bestowing Agni.
7 Now and of old the home of wealth, the mansion of what is born and what was born aforetime,
Guard of what is and what will be hereafter,-the Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
8 May the Wealth-Giver grant us conquering riches; may the Wealth-Giver grant us wealth with heroes.
May the Wealth-Giver grant us food with offspring, and length of days may the Wealth-Giver send us.
9 Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously for glory.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN XCVII. Agni.
1. CHASING with light our sin away, O Agni, shine thou wealth on us.
May his light chase our sin away.
2 For goodly fields, for pleasant homes, for wealth we sacrifice to thee.
May his light chase our sin away.
3 Best praiser of all these be he; foremost, our chiefs who sacrifice.
May his light chase our sin away.
4 So that thy worshippers and we, thine, Agni, in our sons may live.
May his light chase our sin away.
5 As ever- conquering Agni's beams of splendour go to every side,
May his light chase our sin away.
6 To every side thy face is turned, thou art triumphant everywhere.
May his light chase our sin away.
7 O thou whose face looks every way, bear us past foes as in a ship.
May his light chase our sin away.
8 As in a ship, convey thou us for our advantage o'er the flood.
May his light chase our sin away.
HYMN XCVIII Agni.
1. STILL in Vaisvanara's grace may we continue: yea, he is King supreme o'er all things living.
Sprung hence to life upon this All he looketh. Vaisvanara hath rivalry with Surya.
2 Present in heaven, in earth, all-present Agni,-all plants that grow on ground hath he pervaded.
May Agni, may Vaisvanara with vigour, present, preserve us day and night from foemen.
3 Be this thy truth, Vaisvanara, to us-ward: let wealth in rich abundance gather round us.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN XCIX. Agni.
1. FOR Jatavedas let us press the Soma: may he consume the wealth of the malignant.
May Agni carry us through all our troubles, through grief as in a boat across the river.
HYMN C. Indra.
1. MAY he who hath his home with strength, the Mighty, the King supreme of earth and spacious heaven,
Lord of true power, to he invoked in battles,-may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
2 Whose way is unattainable like Surya's: he in each fight is the strong Vrtra-slayer,
Mightiest with his Friends in his own courses. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
3 Whose paths go forth in their great might resistless, forthmilking, as it were, heaven's genial moisture.
With manly strength triumphant, foe-subduer,-may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
4 Among Angirases he was the chiefest, a Friend with friends, mighty amid the mighty.
Praiser mid praisers, honoured most of singers. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
5 Strong with the Rudras as with his own children, in manly battle conquering his foemen '
With his close comrades doing deeds of glory,-may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
6 Humbler of pride, exciter of the conflict, the Lord of heroes, God invoked of many,
May he this day gain with our men the sunlight. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be oursuccour.
7 His help hath made him cheerer in the battle, the folk have made him guardian of their comfort.
Sole Lord is he of every holy service. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
8 To him the Hero, on high days of prowess, heroes for help and booty shall betake them.
He hath found light even in the blinding darkness. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
9 He with his left hand checketh even the mighty, and with his righthand gathereth up the booty.
Even with the humble he acquireth riches. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
10 With hosts on foot and cars he winneth treasures: well is he known this day by all the people.
With manly might he conquereth those who hate him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
11 When in his ways with kinsmen or with strangers he speedeth to the fight, invoked of many,
For gain of waters, and of sons and grandsons, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
12 Awful and fierce, fiend-slayer, thunder-wielder, with boundless knowledge, hymned by hundreds, mighty,
In strength like Soma, guard of the Five Peoples, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
13 Winning the light, hitherward roars his thunder like the terrific mighty voice of Heaven.
Rich gifts and treasures evermore attend him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
14 Whose home eternal through his strength surrounds him on every side, his laud, the earth and heaven,
May he, delighted with our service, save us. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
15 The limit of whose power not Gods by Godhead, nor mortal men have reached, nor yet the Waters.
Both Earth and Heaven in vigour he surpasseth. May Indra, girt by Maruts, he our succour.
16 The red and tawny mare, blaze-marked, high standing, celestial who, to bring Rjrasva riches,
Drew at the pole the chariot yoked with stallions, joyous, among the hosts of men was noted.
17 The Varsagiras unto thee, O Indra, the Mighty One, sing forth this laud to please thee,
Rjrasva with his fellows, Ambarisa, Suradhas, Sahadeva, Bhayamana.
18 He, much invoked, hath slain Dasyus and Simyus, after his wont, and laid them low with arrows.
The mighty Thunderer with his fair-complexioned friends won the land, the sunlight, and the waters.
19 May Indra evermore be our protector, and unimperilled may we win the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CI. Indra.
1. SING, with oblation, praise to him who maketh glad, who with Rjisvan drove the dusky brood away.
Fain for help, him the strong whose right hand wields the bolt, him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
2 Indra, who with triumphant wrath smote Vyamsa down, and Sambara, and Pipru the unrighteous one;
Who extirpated Susna the insatiate, him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
3 He whose great work of manly might is heaven and earth, and Varuna and Surya keep his holy law;
Indra, whose law the rivers follow as they flow,-him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
4 He who is Lord and Master of the steeds and kine, honoured -the firm and sure- at every holy act;
Stayer even of the strong who pours no offering out, -him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
5 He who is Lord of all the world that moves and breathes, who for the Brahman first before all found the Cows;
Indra who cast the Dasyus down beneath his feet,-him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
6 Whom cowards must invoke and valiant men of war, invoked by those who conquer and by those who flee;
Indra, to whom all beings turn their constant thought,-him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
7 Refulgent in the Rudras' region he proceeds, and with the Rudras through the wide space speeds the Dame.
The hymn of praise extols Indra the far-renowned: him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
8 O girt by Maruts, whether thou delight thee in loftiest gathering-place or lowly dwelling,
Come thence unto our rite, true boon-best-ower: through love of thee have we prepared oblations.
9 We, fain for thee, strong Indra, have pressed Soma, and, O thou sought with prayer, have made oblations.
Now at this sacrifice, with all thy Maruts, on sacred grass, O team-borne God, rejoice thee.
10 Rejoice thee with thine own Bay Steeds, O Indra, unclose thy jaws and let thy lips be open.
Thou with the fair cheek, let thy Bay Steeds bring thee: gracious to us, he pleased with our oblation.
11 Guards of the camp whose praisers are the Maruts, may we through Indra, get ourselves the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CII. Indra.
1. To thee the Mighty One I bring this mighty hymn, for thy desire hath been gratified by my laud.
In Indra, yea in him victorious through his strength, the Gods have joyed at feast and when the Soma flowed.
2 The Seven Rivers bear his glory far and wide, and heaven and sky and earth display his comely form.
The Sun and Moon in change alternate run their course, that we, O Indra, may behold and may have faith.
3 Maghavan, grant us that same car to bring us spoil, thy conquering car in which we joy in shock of fight.
Thou, Indra, whom our hearts praise highly in the war, grant shelter, Maghavan, to us who love thee well.
4 Encourage thou our side in every fight: may we, with thee for our ally, conquer the foeman's host.
Indra, bestow on us joy and felicity break down, O Maghavan, the vigour of our foes.
5 For here in divers ways these men invoking thee, holder of treasures, sing hymns to win thine aid.
Ascend the car that thou mayest bring spoil to us, for, Indra, thy fixt winneth the victory.
6 His arms win kine, his power is boundless in each act best, with a hundred helps waker of battle's din
Is Indra: none may rival him in mighty strength. Hence, eager for the spoil the people call on him.
7 Thy glory, Maghavan, exceeds a hundred yea, more than a hundred, than a thousand mid the folk,
The great bowl hath inspirited thee boundlessly: so mayst thou slay the Vrtras breaker-down of forts!
8 Of thy great might there is a three counterpart, the three earths, Lord men and the three realms of light.
Above this whole world, Indra, thou hast waxen great: without a foe art thou, nature, from of old.
9 We invocate thee first among the Deities: thou hast become a mighty Conquer in fight.
May Indra fill with spirit this our singer's heart, and make our car impetuous, foremost in attack.
10 Thou hast prevailed, and hast not kept the booty back, in trifling battles in those of great account.
We make thee keen, the Mighty One, succour us: inspire us, Maghavan, when we defy the foe.
11 May Indra evermore be our Protector, and unimperilled may we win the booty.
This prayer of ours may Vartuna grant and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CIII. Indra.
1. THAT highest Indra-power of thine is distant: that which is here sages possessed aforetime.
This one is on the earth, in heaven the other, and both unite as flag with flag in battle.
2 He spread the wide earth out and firmly fixed it, smote with his thunderbolt and loosed the waters.
Maghavan with his puissance struck down Ahi, rent Rauhipa to death and slaughtered Vyarnsa.
3 Armed with his bolt and trusting in his prowess he wandered shattering the forts of Dasas.
Cast thy dart, knowing, Thunderer, at the Dasyu; increase the Arya's might and glory, Indra.
4 For him who thus hath taught these human races, Maghavan, bearing a fame-worthy title,
Thunderer, drawing nigh to slay the Dasyus, hath given himself the name of Son for glory.
5 See this abundant wealth that he possesses, and put your trust in Indra's hero vigour.
He found the cattle, and he found the horses, he found the plants, the forests and the waters.
6 To him the truly strong, whose deeds are many, to him the strong Bull let us pour the Soma.
The Hero, watching like a thief in ambush, goes parting the possessions of the godless.
7 Well didst thou do that hero deed, O Indra, in waking with thy bolt the slumbering Ahi.
in thee, delighted, Dames divine rejoiced them, the flying Maruts and all Gods were joyful.
8 As thou hast smitten Susna, Pipru, Vrtra and Kuyava, and Sambara's forts O Indra.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CIV. Indra.
1. THE altar hath been made for thee to rest on: come like a panting courser and be seated.
Loosen thy flying Steeds, set free thy Horses who bear thee swiftly nigh at eve and morning.
2 These men have come to Indra for assistance: shall he not quickly come upon these pathways?
May the Gods quell the fury of the Dasa, and may they lead our folk to happy fortune.
3 He who hath only wish as his possession casts on himself, casts foam amid the waters.
Both wives of Kuyava in milk have bathed them: may they be drowned within the depth of Sipha.
4 This hath his kinship checked who lives beside us: with ancient
streams forth speeds and rules the Hero, Anjasi, Kulisi, and Virapatni,
delighting him, bear milk upon their waters.
5 Soon as this Dasyu's traces were discovered, as she who knows her home, he sought the dwelling.
Now think thou of us, Maghavan, nor cast us away as doth a profligate his treasure.
6 Indra, as such, give us a share of sunlight, of waters, sinlessness, and reputation.
Do thou no harm to our yet unborn offspring: our trust is in thy mighty Indra-power.
7 Now we, I think, in thee as such have trusted: lead us on, Mighty One, to ample riches.
In no unready house give us, O Indra invoked of many, food and drink when hungry.
8 Slay us not, Indra; do not thou forsake us: steal not away the joys which we delight in.
Rend not our unborn brood, strong Lord of Bounty! our vessels with the life that is within them.
9 Come to us; they have called thee Soma-lover: here is the pressed juice. Drink thereof for rapture.
Widely-capacious, pour it down within thee, and, invocated, hear us like a Father.
HYMN CV. Visvedevas.
1. WITHIN the waters runs the Moon, he with the beauteous wings in heaven.
Ye lightnings with your golden wheels, men find not your abiding-place. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
2 Surely men crave and gain their wish. Close to her husband clings the wife.
And, in embraces intertwined, both give and take the bliss of love. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
3 O never may that light , ye Gods, fall from its station in the sky.
Ne'er fail us one like Soma sweet, the spring of our felicity. Mark this my woe ye Earth and Heaven.
4 I ask the last of sacrifice. As envoy he shall tell it forth.
Where is the ancient law divine? Who is its new diffuser now? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
5 Ye Gods who yonder have your home in the three lucid realms of heaven,
What count ye truth and what untruth? Where is mine ancient call on you? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
6 What is your firm support of Law? What Varuna's observant eye?
How may we pass the wicked on the path of mighty Aryaman? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
7 1 am the man who sang of old full many a laud when Soma flowed.
Yet torturing cares consume me as the wolf assails the thirsty deer. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
8 Like rival wives on every side enclosing ribs oppress me sore.
O Satakratu, biting cares devour me, singer of thy praise, as rats
devour the weaver's threads. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
9 Where those seven rays are shining, thence my home and family extend.
This Trta Aptya knoweth well, and speaketh out for brotherhood. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
10 May those five Bulls which stand on high full in the midst of mighty heaven,
Having together swiftly borne my praises to the Gods, return. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
11 High in the mid ascent of heaven those Birds of beauteous pinion sit.
Back from his path they drive the wolf as he would cross the restless floods. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
12 Firm is this new-wrought hymn of praise, and meet to be told forth, O Gods.
The flowing of the floods is Law, Truth is the Sun's extended light. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
13 Worthy of laud, O Agni, is that kinship which thou hast with Gods.
Here seat thee like a man: most wise, bring thou the Gods for sacrifice. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
14 Here seated, man-like as a priest shall wisest Agni to the Gods
Speed onward our oblations, God among the Gods, intelligent. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
15 Varuna makes the holy prayer. To him who finds the path we pray.
He in the heart reveals his thought. Let sacred worship rise anew. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
16 That pathway of the Sun in heaven, made to be highly glorified,
Is not to be transgressed, O Gods. O mortals, ye behold it not. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
17 Trta, when buried in the well, calls on the Gods to succour him.
That call of his Brhaspati heard and released him from distress. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
18 A ruddy wolf beheld me once, as I was faring on my path.
He, like a carpenter whose back is aching crouched and slunk away. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
19 Through this our song may we, allied with Indra, with all our heroes conquer in the battle.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CVI. Visvedevas.
1. CALL we for aid on Indra, Mitra, Varuna and Agni and the Marut host and Aditi.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
2 Come ye Adityas for our full prosperity, in conquests of the foe, ye Gods, bring joy to us.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
3 May the most glorious Fathers aid us, and the two Goddesses, Mothers of the Gods, who strengthen Law.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
4 To mighty Narasamsa, strengthening his might, to Pusan, ruler over men, we pray with hymns.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
5 Brhaspati, make us evermore an easy path: we crave what boon thou hast for men in rest and stir.
Like as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
6 Sunk in the pit the Rsi Kutsa called, to aid, Indra the Vrtra-slayer, Lord of power and might.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
7 May Aditi the Goddess guard us with the Gods: may the protecting God keep us with ceaseless care.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CVII. Visvedevas.
1. THE sacrifice obtains the Gods' acceptance: be graciously inclined to us, Adityas.
Hitherward let your favour be directed, and be our best deliverer from trouble.
2 By praise-songs of Angirases exalted, may!he Gods come to us with their protection.
May Indra with his powers, Maruts with Maruts, Aditi with Adityas grant us shelter.
3 This laud of ours may Varuna and Indra, Aryaman Agni, Savitar find pleasant.
This prayer' of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CVIII. Indra-Agni.
1. ON that most wondrous car of yours, O Indra and Agni, which looks round on all things living,
Take ye your stand and come to us together, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
2 As vast as all this world is in its compass, deep as it is, with its far-stretching surface,
So let this Soma be, Indra and Agni, made for your drinking till your soul be sated.
3 For ye have won a blessed name together: yea, with one aim ye strove, O Vrtra-slayers.
So Indra-Agni, seated here together, pour in, ye Mighty Ones, the mighty Soma.
4 Both stand adorned, when fires are duly kindled, spreading the sacred grass, with lifted ladles.
Drawn by strong Soma juice poured forth around us, come, Indra-Agni, and display your favour.
5 The brave deeds ye have done, Indra and Agni, the forms ye have displayed and mighty exploits,
The ancient and auspicious bonds of friendship,-for sake of these drink of the flowing Soma.
6 As first I said when choosing you, in battle we must contend with Asuras for this Soma.
So came ye unto this my true conviction, and drank libations of the flowing Soma.
7 If in your dwelling, or with prince or Brahman, ye, Indra-Agni, Holy Ones, rejoice you,
Even frorn thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libation of the flowing Soma.
8 If with, the Yadus, Turvasas, ye sojourn, with Druhyus, Anus, Purus, Indra-Agni!
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
9 Whether, O Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in lowest earth, in central, or in highest.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
10 Whether, O Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in highest earth, in central, or in lowest,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
11 Whether ye be in heaven, O Indra-Agni, on earth, on mountains, in the herbs, or waters,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
12 If, when the Sun to the mid-heaven hath mounted, ye take delight in food, O Indra-Agni,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
13 Thus having drunk your fill of our libation, win us all kinds of wealth, Indra and Agni.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CIX. Indra-Agni.
1. LONGING for weal I looked around, in spirit, for kinsmen, Indra-Agni, or for brothers.
No providence but yours alone is with me so have I wrought for you this hymn for succour.
2 For I have heard that ye give wealth more freely than worthless son-in-law or spouse's brother.
So offering to you this draught of Soma, I make you this new hymn, Indra and Agni,
3 Let us not break the cords: with this petition we strive to gain the powers of our forefathers.
For Indra-Agni the strong drops are joyful-, for here in the bowl's lap are both the press-stones.
4 For you the bowl divine, Indra and Agni, presses the Soma gladly to delight you.
With hands auspicious and fair arms, ye Asvins, haste, sprinkle it with sweetness in the waters.
5 You, I have heard, were mightiest, Indra-Agni, when Vrtra fell and when the spoil was parted.
Sit at this sacrifice, ye ever active, on the strewn grass, and with the juice delight you.
6 Surpassing all men where they shout for battle, ye Twain exceed the earth and heaven in greatness.
Greater are ye than rivers and than mountains, O Indra-Agni, and all things beside them.
7 Bring wealth and give it, ye whose arms wield thunder: Indra and Agni, with your powers protect us.
Now of a truth these be the very sunbeams wherewith our fathers were of old united.
8 Give, ye who shatter forts, whose hands wield thunder: Indra and Agni, save us in our battles.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CX. Rbhus.
1. THE holy work I wrought before is wrought again: my sweetest hymn is sung to celebrate your praise.
Here, O ye Rbhus, is this sea for all the Gods: sate you with Soma offered with the hallowing word.
2 When, seeking your enjoyment onward from afar, ye, certain of my kinsmen, wandered on your way,
Sons of Sudhanvan, after your long journeying, ye came unto the home of liberal Savitar.
3 Savitar therefore gave you immortality, because ye came proclaiming him whom naught can hide;
And this the drinking-chalice of the Asura, which till that time was one, ye made to be fourfold.
4 When they had served with zeal at sacrifice as priests, they, mortal as they were, gained immortality.
The Rbhus, children of Sudhanvan, bright as suns, were in a year's course made associate with prayers.
5 The Rbhus, with a rod measured, as 'twere a field, the single sacrificial chalice. wide of mouth,
Lauded of all who saw, praying for what is best, desiring glorious fame among Immortal Gods.
6 As oil in ladles, we through knowledge will present unto the Heroes of the firmament our hymn,-
The Rbhus who came near with this great Father's speed, and rose to heaven's high sphere to cat the strengthening food.
7 Rbhu to us is Indra freshest in his might, Rbhu with powers and wealth is giver of rich gifts.
Gods, through your favour may we on the happy day quell the attacks of those who pour no offerings forth.
8 Out of a skin, O Rbhus, once ye formed a cow, and brought the mother close unto her calf again.
Sons of Sudhanvan, Heroes, with surpassing skill ye made your aged Parents youthful as before.
9 Help us with strength where spoil is won, O Indra: joined with the gbhus give us varied bounty.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXI. Rbhus.
1. WORKING with skill they wrought the lightly rolling car: they wrought the Bays who bear Indra and bring great gifts.
The Rbhus for their Parents made life young again; and fashioned for the calf a mother by its side.
2 For sacrifice make for us active vital power for skill and wisdom food with noble progeny.
Grant to our company this power most excellent, that with a family all-heroic we may dwell.
3 Do ye, O Rbhus, make prosperity for us, prosperity for car, ye Heroes, and for steed.
Grant us prosperity victorious evermore,
conquering foes in battle, strangers or akin.
4 Indra, the Rbhus' Lord, I invocate for aid, the Rbhus, Vajas, Maruts to the Soma draught.
Varuna, Mitra, both, yea, and the Asvins Twain: let them speed us to wealth, wisdom, and victory.
5 May Rbhu send prosperity for battle, may Vaja conquering in the fight protect us.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXII. Asvins.
1 To give first thought to them, I worship Heaven and Earth, and Agni, fair bright glow, to hasten their approach.
Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids wherewith in fight ye speed the war-cry to the spoil.
2 Ample, unfailing, they have mounted as it were an eloquent car that ye may think of us and give.
Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye help our thoughts to further holy acts.
3 Ye by the might which heavenly nectar giveth you are in supreme dominion Lords of all these folk.
Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye, Heroes, made the barren cow give milk.
4 The aids wherewith the Wanderer through his offipring's might, or the Two-Mothered Son shows swiftest mid the swift;
Wherewith the sapient one acquired his triple lore,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
5 Wherewith ye raised from waters, prisoned and fast bound, Rebha, and Vandana to look upon the light;
Wherewith ye succoured Kapva as he strove to win,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
6 Wherewith ye rescued Antaka when languishing deep in the pit, and Bhujyu with unfailing help.
And comforted Karkandhu, Vayya, in their woe,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
7 Wherewith ye gave gucanti wealth and happy home, and made the fiery pit friendly for Atri's sake;
Wherewith ye guarded Purukutsa, Prsnigu, -Come hither unto us, O Agvin;, with those aids.
8 Mighty Ones, with what powers ye gave Paravrj aid what time ye made the blind and lame to see and walk;
Wherewith ye set at liberty the swallowed quail,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
9 Wherewith ye quickened the most sweet exhaustless flood, and comforted Vasistha, ye who ne'er decay;
And to Srutarya, Kutsa, Narya gave your help,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
10 Wherewith ye helped, in battle of a thousand spoils, Vispala seeking booty, powerless to move.
Wherewith ye guarded friendly Vaga, Asva's son,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
11 Whereby the cloud, ye Bounteous Givers, shed sweet rain for Dirghasravas, for the merchant Ausija,
Wherewith ye helped Kaksivan, singer of your praise,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
12 Wherewith ye made Rasa swell full with water-floods, and urged to victory the car without a horse;
Wherewith Trisoka drove forth his recovered cows,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
13 Wherewith ye, compass round the Sun when far away, strengthened Manddatar in his tasks as lord of lands,
And to sage Bharadvija gave protecting help,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
14 Wherewith, when Sambara was slain, ye guarded well great Atithigva, Divodisa, Kasoju,
And Trasadasyu when the forts were shattered down,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
15 Wherewith ye honoured the great drinker Vamra, and Upastuta and Kali when he gained his wife,
And lent to Vyasva. and to Prthi favouring help,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
16 Wherewith, O Heroes, ye vouchsafed deliverance to Sayu, Atri, and to Manu long ago;
Wherewith ye shot your shafts in Syumarasmi's cause.-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
17 Wherewith Patharva, in his majesty of form, shone in his course like to a gathered kindled fire;
Wherewith ye helped Suryata in the mighty fray,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
18 Wherewith, Angirases! ye triumphed in your heart, and onward went to liberate the flood of milk;
Wherewith ye helped the hero Manu with new strength,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
19 Wherewith ye brought awife for Vimada to wed, wherewith ye freely gave the ruddy cows away;
Wherewith ye brought the host of kind Gods to Sudas-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
20 Wherewith ye bring great bliss to him who offers gifts, wherewith ye have protected Bhujyu, Adhrigu,
And good and gracious Subhara and Rtastup,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
21 Wherewith ye served Krsanu where the shafts were shot, and helped the young man's horse to swiftness in the race;
Wherewith ye bring delicious honey to the bees,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
22 Wherewith ye speed the hero as he fights for kine in hero battle, in the strife for land and sons,
Wherewith ye safely guard his horses and his car,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins with those aids.
23 Wherewith ye, Lords of Hundred Powers, helped Kutsa, son of Aduni, gave Turviti and Dabhiti strength,
Favoured Dhvasanti and lent Purusanti help,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.
24 Make ye our speech effectual, O ye Asvins, and this our hymn, ye mighty Wonder-Workers.
In luckless game I call on you for succour . strengthen us also on the field of battle.
25 With, undiminished blessings, O ye Asvins, for evermore both night and day protect us.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXIII. Dawn.
1. This light is come, amid all lights the fairest; born is the brilliant, far-extending brightness.
Night, sent away for Savitar's uprising, hath yielded up a birth-place for the Morning.
2 The Fair, the Bright is come with her white offspring; to her the Dark One hath resigned her dwelling.
Akin, immortal, following each other, changing their colours both the heavens move onward.
3 Common, unending is the Sisters' pathway; taught by the Gods, alternately they travel.
Fair-formed, of different hues and yet one-minded, Night and Dawn clash not, neither do they travel.
4 Bright leader of glad sounds, our eyes behold her; splendid in hue she hath unclosed the portals.
She, stirring up the world, hath shown us riches: Dawn hath awakened every living creature.
5 Rich Dawn, she sets afoot the coiled-up sleeper, one for enjoyment, one for wealth or worship,
Those who saw little for extended vision. All living creatures hath the Dawn awakened.
6 One to high sway, one to exalted glory, one to pursue his gain, and one his labour:
All to regard their different vocations, all moving creatures hath the Dawn awakened.
7 We see her there, the Child of Heaven apparent, the young Maid, flushing in her shining raiment.
Thou soyran Lady of all earthly treasure, flush on us here, auspicious Dawn, this morning.
8 She first of endless morns to come hereafter, follows the path of morns that have departed.
Dawn, at her rising, urges forth the living him who is dead she wakes not from his slumber.
9 As thou, Dawn, hast caused Agni to be kindled, and with the Sun's eye hast revealed creation.
And hast awakened men to offer worship, thou hast performed, for Gods, a noble service.
10 How long a time, and they shall be together,-Dawns that have shone and Dawns to shine hereafter?
She yearns for former Dawns with eager longing, and goes forth gladly shining with the others.
11 Gone are the men who in the days before us looked on the rising of the earlier Morning.
We, we the living, now behold her brightness and they come nigh who shall hereafter see her.
12 Foe-chaser, born of Law, the Law's protectress, joy-giver waker of all pleasant voices,
Auspicious, bringing food for Gods' enjoyment, shine on us here, most bright, O Dawn, this morning.
13 From days eternal hath Dawn shone, the Goddess, and shows this light to-day, endowed with riches.
So will she shine on days to come immortal she moves on in her own strength, undecaying.
14 In the sky's borders hath she shone in splendour: the Goddess hath thrown off the veil of darkness.
Awakening the world with purple horses, on her well-harnessed chariot Dawn approaches.
15 Bringing all life-sustaining blessings with her, showing herself she sends forth brilliant lustre.
Last of the countless mornings that have vanished, first of bright morns to come hath Dawn arisen.
16 Arise! the breath, the life, again hath reached us: darkness hath passed away and light approacheth.
She for the Sun hath left a path to travel we have arrived where men prolong existence.
17 Singing the praises of refulgent Mornings with his hymn's web the priest, the poet rises.
Shine then to-day, rich Maid, on him who lauds thee, shine down on us the gift of life and offipring.
18 Dawns giving sons all heroes, kine and horses, shining upon the man who brings oblations,-
These let the Soma-presser gain when ending his glad songs louder than the voice of Vayu.
19 Mother of Gods, Aditi's forui of glory, ensign of sacrifice, shine forth exalted.
Rise up, bestowing praise on our devotion all-bounteous, niake us chief among the people.
20 Whatever splendid wealth the Dawns bring with them to bless the man who offers praise and worship,
Even that may Mitra, Varuna vouchsafe us, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXIV. Rudra.
1. To the strong Rudra bring we these our songs of praise, to him the Lord of Heros with the braided hair,
That it be well with all our cattle and our men, that in this village all he healthy and well-fed.
2 Be gracious unto us, O Rudra, bring us joy: thee, Lord of Heroes, thee with reverence will we serve.
Whatever health and strength our father Manu won by sacrifice may we, under thy guidance, gain.
3 By worship of the Gods may we, O Bounteous One, O Rudra, gain thy grace, Ruler of valiant men.
Come to our families, bringing them bliss: may we, whose heroes are uninjured, bring thee sacred gifts,
4 Hither we call for aid the wise, the wanderer, impetuous Rudra, perfecter of sacri fice.
May he repel from us the anger of the Gods: verily we desire his favourable grace.
5 Him with the braided hair we call with reverence down, the wild-boar of the sky, the red, the dazzling shape.
May he, his hand filled full of sovran medicines, grant us protection, shelter, and a home secure.
6 To him the Maruts' Father is this hymn addressed, to strengthen Rudra's might, a song more sweet than sweet.
Grant us, Immortal One, the food which mortals eat: be gracious unto me, my seed, my progeny.
7 O Rudra, harm not either great or small of us, harm not the growing boy, harm not the full-grown man.
Slay not a sire among us, slay no mother here, and to our own dear bodies, Rudra, do not harm.
8 Harm us not, Rudra, in our seed and progeny, harm us not in the living, nor in cows or steeds,
Slay not our heroes in the fury of thy wrath. Bringing oblations evermore we call to thee.
9 Even as a herdsman I have brought thee hymns of praise: O Father of the Maruts, give us happiness,
Blessed is thy most favouring benevolence, so, verily, do we desire thy saving help.
10 Far be thy dart that killeth men or cattle: thy bliss be with us, O thou Lord of Heroes.
Be gracious unto us, O God, and bless us, and then vouchsafe us doubly-strong protection.
11 We, seeking help, have spoken and adored him: may Rudra, girt by Maruts, hear our calling.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXV. Surya.
1. THE brilliant presence of the Gods hath risen, the eye of Mitra, Varuna and Agni.
The soul of all that moveth not or moveth, the Sun hath filled the air and earth and heaven.
2 Like as a young man followeth a maiden, so doth the Sun the Dawn, refulgent Goddess:
Where pious men extend their generations, before the Auspicious One for happy fortune.
3 Auspicious are the Sun's Bay-coloured Horses, bright, changing hues, meet for our shouts of triumph.
Bearing our prayers, die sky's ridge have they mounted, and in a moment speed round earth and heaven.
4 This is the Godhead, this might of Surya: he hath withdrawn what spread o'er work unfinished.
When he hath loosed his Horses from their station, straight over all Night spreadeth out her garment.
5 In the sky's lap the Sun this form assumeth that Varuna and Mitra may behold it.
His Bay Steeds well maintain his power eternal, at one time bright and darksome at another.
6 This day, O Gods, while Surya is ascending, deliver us from trouble and dishonour.
This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
HYMN CXVI. Asvins.
1. I TRIM like grass my song for the Nasatyas and send their lauds forth as the wind drives rain-clouds,
Who, in a chariot rapid as an arrow, brought to the youthful Vimada a consort.
2 Borne on by rapid steeds of mighty pinion, or proudly trusting in the Gods' incitements.
That stallion ass of yours won, O Nasatyas, that thousand in the race, in Yama's contest.
3 Yea, Asvins, as a dead man leaves his riches, Tugra left Bhujyu in the cloud of waters.
Ye brought him back in animated vessels, traversing air, unwetted by the billows.
4 Bhujyu ye bore with winged things, Nasatyas, which for three nights, three days full swiftly travelled,
To the sea's farther shore, the strand of ocean, in three cars, hundred-footed, with six horses.
5 Ye wrought that hero exploit in the ocean which giveth no support, or hold or station,
What time ye carried Bhujyu to his dwelling, borne in a ship with hundred oars, O Asvins.
6 The white horse which of old ye gave Aghasva, Asvins, a gift to be his wealth for ever,-
Still to be praised is that your glorious present, still to be famed is the braye horse of Pedu.
7 O Heroes, ye gave wisdom to Kaksivan who sprang from Pajra's line, who sang your praises.
Ye poured forth from the hoof of your strong charger a hundred jars of wine as from a strainer.
8 Ye warded off with cold the fire's fierce burning; food very rich in nouripliment ye furnished.
Atri, cast downward in the cavern, Asvins ye brought, with all his people, forth to comfort.
9 Ye lifted up the well, O ye Nasatyas, and set the base on high to open downward.
Streams flowed for folk of Gotama who thirsted, like rain to bring forth thousandfold abundance.
10 Ye from the old Cyavana, O Nasatyas, stripped, as 'twere mail, the skin upon
his body,
Lengthened his life when all had left him helpless, Dasras! and made him lord of youthful maidens.
11 Worthy of praise and worth the winning, Heroes, is that your favouring succour O Nasatyas,
What time ye, knowing well his case, delivered Vandana trom the pit like hidden treasure.
12 That mighty deed of yours, for gain, O Heroes, as thunder heraldeth the rain, I publish,
When, by the horse's head, Atharvan's offspring Dadhyac made known to you the Soma's sweetness.
13 In the great rite the wise dame called, Nasatyas, you, Lords of many treasures, to assist her.
Ye heard the weakling's wife, as 'twere an order, and gave to her a son Hiranyahasta.
14 Ye from the wolf's jaws, as ye stood together, set free the quail, O Heroes, O Nasatyas.
Ye, Lords of many treasures, gave the poet his perfect vision as he mourned his trouble.
15 When in the time of night, in Khela's battle, a leg was severed like a wild bird's pinion,
Straight ye gave Vispali a leg of iron that she might move what time the conflict opened.
16 His father robbed Rjrasva of his eyesight who for the she-wolf slew a hundred wethers.
Ye gave him eyes, Nasatyas, Wonder-Workers, Physicians, that he saw with sight uninjured.
17 The Daughter of the Sun your car ascended, first reaching as it were the goal with coursers.
All Deities within their hearts assented, and ye, Nasatyas, are close linked with glory.
18 When to his house ye came, to Divodasa, hasting to Bharadvaja, O ye Asvins,
The car that came with you brought splendid riches: a porpoise and a bull were yoked together.
19 Ye, bringing wealth with rule, and life with offspring, life rich in noble heroes; O Nasatyas,
Accordant came with strength to Jahnu's children who offered you thrice every day your portion.
20 Ye bore away at night by easy pathways Jahusa compassed round on every quarter,
And, with your car that cleaves the toe asunder, Nasatyas never decaying! rent the mountains.
21 One morn ye strengthened Vaga for the battle, to gather spoils that might be told in thousands.
With Indra joined ye drove away misfortunes, yea foes of Prthusravas, O ye mighty.
22 From the deep well ye raised on high the water, so that Rcatka's son, Sara, should drink it;
And with your might, to help the weary Sayu, ye made the barren cow yield milk, Nasatyas.
23 To Visvaka, Nasatyas! son of Krsna, the righteous man who sought your aid and praised you,
Ye with your powers restored, like some lost creature, his son Visnapu for his eyes to look on.
24 Asvins, ye raised, like Soma in a ladle Rebha, who for ten days and ten nights, fettered.
Had lain in cruel bonds, immersed and wounded, suffering sore affliction, in the waters.
25 1 have declared your wondrous deeds, O Asvins: may this be mine, and many kine and heroes.
May I, enjoying lengthened life, still seeing, enter old age as 'twere the house I live in.
HYMN CXVII. Asvins.
1. ASVINS, your ancient priest invites you hither to gladden you with draughts of meath of Soma.
Our gift is on the grass, our song apportioned: with food and strength come hither, O Nasatyas.
2 That car of yours, swifter than thought, O Asvins, which drawn by brave steeds cometh to the people,
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious,-come ye thereon to our abode, O Heroes.
3 Ye freed sage Atri, whom the Five Tribes honoured, from the strait pit, ye Heroes with his people,
Baffling the guiles of the malignant Dasyu, repelling them, ye Mighty in succession.
4 Rebha the sage, ye mighty Heroes, Asvins! whom, like a horse, vile men had sunk in water,-
Him, wounded, with your wondrous power ye rescued: your exploits of old time endure for ever.
5 Ye brought forth Vandana, ye Wonder-Workers, for triumph, like fair gold that hath been buried,
Like one who slumbered in destruction's bosom, or like the Sun when dwelling in the darkness.
6 Kaksivan, Pajra's son, must laud that exploit of yours, Nasatyas, Heroes, ye who wander!
When from the hoof of your strong horse ye showered a hundred jars of honey for the people.
7 To Krsna's son, to Visvaka who praised you, O Heroes, ye restored his son Visnapu.
To Ghosa, living in her father's dwelling, stricken in years, ye gave a husband, Asvins.
8 Rusati, of the mighty people, Asvins, ye gave to Syava of the line of Kanva.
This deed of yours, ye Strong Ones should be published, that ye gave glory to the son of Nrsad.
9 O Asvins, wearing many forms at pleasure, on Pedu ye bestowed a fleet-foot courser,
Strong, winner of a thousand spoils, resistless the serpent slayer, glorious, triumphant.
10 These glorious things are yours, ye Bounteous Givers; prayer, praise in both worlds are your habitation.
O Asvins, when the sons of Paira call you, send strength with nourishment to him who knoweth.
11 Hymned with the reverence of a son, O Asvins ye Swift Ones giving booty to the singer,
Glorified by Agastya with devotion, established Vispala again, Nasatyas.
12 Ye Sons of Heaven, ye Mighty, whither went ye, sought ye, for his fair praise the home of Kdvya.
When, like a pitcher full of gold, O Asvins, on the tenth day ye lifted up the buried?
13 Ye with the aid of your great powers, O Asvins, restored to youth the ancient man Cyavana.
The Daughter of the Sun with all her glory, O ye Nasatyas, chose your car to bear her.
14 Ye, ever-youthful Ones, again remembered Tugra, according to your ancient manner:
With horses brown of hue that flew with swift wings ye brought back Bhujyu from the sea of billows.
15 The son of Tugra had invoked you, Asvins; borne on he went uninjured through the ocean.
Ye with your chariot swift as thought, well-harnessed, carried him off, O Mighty Ones, to safety.
16 The quail had invocated you, O Asvins, when from the wolf's devouring jaws ye freed her.
With conquering car ye cleft the mountain's ridges: the offspring of Visvac ye killed with poison.
17 He whom for furnishing a hundred wethers to the she-wolf, his wicked father blinded,
To him, Rjrasva, gave ye eyes, O Asvins; light to the blind ye sent for perfect vision.
18 To bring the blind man joy thus cried the she-wolf: O Asvins, O ye Mighty Ones, O Heroes,
For me Rjrasva, like a youthful lover, hath. cut piecemeal one and a hundred wethers.
19 Great and weal-giving is your aid, O Asvins, ye, objects of all thought, made whole the cripple.
Purandhi also for this cause invoked you, and ye, O mighty, came to her with succours.
20 Ye, Wonder-Workers, filled with milk for Sayu the milkless cow, emaciated, barren;
And by your powers the child of Purumitra ye brought to Vimada to be his consort.
21 Ploughing and sowing barley, O ye Asvins, milking out food for men, ye Wonder-Workers,
Blasting away the Dasyu with your trumpet, ye gave far-spreading light unto the Arya.
22 Ye brought the horse's head, Asvins, and gave it unto Dadhyac the offspring of Atharvan.
True, he revealed to you, O WonderWorkers, sweet Soma, Tvastar's secret, as your girdle.
23 O Sages, evermore I crave your favour: be gracious unto all my prayers, O Asvins.
Grant me, Nasatyas, riches in abundance, wealth famous and accompanied with children.
24 With liberal bounty to the weakling's consorts ye, Heroes, gave a son Hiranyahasta;
And Syava, cut into three several pieces, ye brougnt to life again, O bounteous Asvins.
25 These your heroic exploits, O ye Asvins, done in the days. of old, have men related.
May we, addressing prayer to you, ye Mighty, speak with brave sons about us to. the synod.
HYMN CXVIII. Asvins.
1. FLYING, with falcons, may your chariot, Asvins, most gracious, bringing friendly
help, come hither,-
Your chariot, swifter than the mind of mortal, fleet as the wind, three-seated O ye Mighty.
2 Come to us with your chariot triple seated, three-wheeled, of triple form, that rolleth lightly.
Fill full our cows, give mettle to our horses, and make each hero son grow strong, O Asvins.
3 With your well-rolling car, descending swiftly, hear this the press-stone's song, ye Wonder-Workers.
How then have ancient sages said, O Asvins, that ye most swiftly come to stay affliction?
4 O Asvins, let your falcons bear you hither, yoked to your chariot, swift, with flying pinions,
Which, ever active, like the airy eagles, carry you, O Nasatyas, to the banquet.
5 The youthful Daughter of the Sun, delighting in you, ascended there your chariot, Heroes.
Borne on their swift wings let your beauteous horses, your birds of ruddy hue, convey you near us.
6 Ye raised up Vandana, strong WonderWorkers! with great might, and with power ye rescued Rebha.
From out the sea ye saved the son of Tugra, and gave his youth again unto Cyavana.
7 To Atri, cast down to the fire that scorched him, ye gave, O Asvins, strengthening tbod and favour.
Accepting his fair praises with approval, ye gave his eyes again to blinded Kanva.
8 For ancient Sayti in his sore affliction ye caused his cow to swell with milk, O Asvins.
The quail from her great misery ye delivered, and a new leg for Vispala provided.
9 A white horse, Asvins, ye bestowed on Pedu, a serpent-slaying steed sent down by Indra,
Loud-neighing, conquering the foe, highmettled, firm-limbed and vigorous, winning thousand treasures.
10 Such as ye are, O nobly horn, O Heroes, we in our trouble call on you for succour.
Accepting these our songs, for our wellbeing come to us on your chariot treasure-laden.
11 Come unto us combined in love, Nasatyas come with the fresh swift vigour of the falcon.
Bearing oblations I invoke you, Asvins, at the first break of everlasting morning.
HYMN CXIX. Asvins.
1. HITHER, that I may live, I call unto the feast your wondrous car, thought-swift, borne on by rapid steeds.
With thousand banners, hundred treasures, pouring gifts, promptly obedient, bestowing ample room.
2 Even as it moveth near my hymn is lifted up, and all the regions come together to sing praise.
I sweeten the oblations; now the helpers come. Urjani hath, O Asvins, mounted on your car.
3 When striving man with man for glory they have met, brisk, measurcIess, eager for victory in fight,
Then verily your car is seen upon the slope when ye, O Asvins, bring some choice boon to the prince.
4 Ye came to Bhujyu while he struggled in the flood, with flying birds, self-yoked, ye bore him to his sires.
Ye went to the far-distant home, O Mighty Ones; and famed is your great aid to Divodisa given.
5 Asvins, the car which you had yoked for glorious show your own two voices urged directed to its goal.
Then she who came for friendship, Maid of noble birth, elected you as Husbands, you to be her Lords.
6 Rebha ye saved from tyranny; for Atri's sake ye quenched with cold the fiery pit that compassed him.
Ye made the cow of Sayu stream refreshing milk, and Vandana was holpen to extended life.
7 Doers of marvels, skilful workers, ye restored Vandana, like a car, worn out with length of days.
From earth ye brought the sage to life in wondrous mode; be your great deeds done here for him who honours you.
8 Ye went to him who mourned in a far distant place, him who was left forlorn by treachery of his sire.
Rich with the light ofheaven was then the help ye gave, and marvellous your succour when ye stood by him.
9 To you in praise of sweetness sang the honey-bee: Ausija calleth you in Soma's rapturous joy.
Ye drew unto yourselves the spirit of Dadhyac, and then the horse's head uttered his words to you.
10 A horse did ye provide for Pedu, excellent, white, O ye Asvins, conqueror of combatants,
Invincible in war by arrows, seeking heaven worthy of fame, like Indra, vanquisher of men.
HYMN CXX. Asvins.
1. ASVINS, what praise may win your grace? Who may be pleasing to you both?
How shall the ignorant worship you?
2 Here let the ignorant ask the means of you who know-for none beside you knoweth aught -
Not of a spiritless mortal man.
3 Such as ye: are, all-wise, we call you. Ye wise, declare to us this day accepted prayer.
Loving you well your servant lauds you.
4 Simply, ye Mighty Ones, I ask the Gods of that wondrous oblation hallowed by the mystic word.
Save us from what is stronger, fiercer than ourselves.
5 Forth go the hymn that shone in Ghosa Bhrgu's like, the song wherewith the son of Pajra worships you,
Like some wise minister.
6 Hear ye the song of him who hastens speedily. O Asvins, I am he who sang your praise.
Hither, ye Lords of Splendour, hither turn your eyes.
7 For ye were ever nigh to deal forth ample wealth, to give the wealth that ye had gathered up.
As such, ye Vasus, guard us well, and keep us safely from the wicked wolf.
8 Give us not up to any man who hateth us, nor let our milch-cows stray, whose udders give us food,
Far from our homes without their calves.
9 May they who love you gain you for their Friends. Prepare ye us for opulence with strengthening food,
Prepare us for the food that floweth from our cows
10 1 have obtained the horseless car of Asvins rich in sacrifice,
And I am well content therewith.
11 May it convey me evermore: may the light chariot pass from men
To men unto the Soma draught.
12 It holdeth slumber in contempt. and the rich who enjoyeth not:
Both vanish quickly and are lost.
HYMN CXXI, Indra.
1. WHEN Will men's guardians hasting hear with favour the song of Angiras's pious
childern?
When to the people of the home he cometh he strideth to the sacrifice, the Holy.
2 He stablished heaven; he poured forth, skilful worker, the wealth of kine, for strength, that nurtures heroes.
The Mighty One his self-born host regarded, the horse's mate, the mother of the heifer.
3 Lord of red dawns, he came victorious, daily to the Angirases' former invocation.
His bolt and team hath he prepared, and stablished the heaven for quadrupeds and men two-footed.
4 In joy of this thou didst restore, for worship, the lowing company of hidden cattle.
When the three-pointed one descends with onslaught he opens wide the doors that cause man trouble.
5 Thine is that milk which thy swift-moving Parents brought down, a strengthening genial gift for conquest;
When the pure treasure unto thee they offered, the milk shed from the cow who streameth nectar.
6 There is he born. May the Swift give us rapture, and like the Sun shine forth from yonder dawning,
Indu, even us who drank, whose toils are offerings, poured from the spoon, with praise, upon the altar.
7 When the wood-pile, made of good logs, is ready, at the Sun's worship to bind fast the Bullock,
Then when thou shinest forth through days of action for the Car-borne, the Swift, tile Cattle-seeker.
8 Eight steeds thou broughtest down from mighty heaven, when fighting for the well that giveth splendour,
That men might press with stones the gladdening yellow, strengthened with milk, fermenting, to exalt thee.
9 Thou hurledst forth from heaven the iron missile, brought by the Skilful, from the sling of leather,
When thou, O Much-invoked, assisting Kutsa with endless deadly darts didst compass Susna.
10 Bolt-armed, ere darkness overtook the sunlight, thou castest at the veiling cloud thy weapon,
Thou rentest, out of heaven, though firmly knotted, the might of Susna that was thrown around him.
11 The mighty Heaven and Earth, those bright expanses that have no wheels, joyed, Indra, at thine exploit.
Vrtra, the boar who lay amid the waters, to sleep thou sentest with thy mighty thunder.
12 Mount Indra, lover of the men thou guardest, the well-yoked horses of the wind, best bearers.
The bolt which Kavya Usana erst gave thee, strong, gladdening, Vrtra-slaying, hath he fashioned *
13 The strong Bay Horses of the Sun thou stayedst: this Etasa drew not the wheel, O Indra.
Casting them forth beyond the ninety rivers thou dravest down into the pit the godless.
14 Indra, preserve thou us from this affliction Thunder-armed, save us from the misery near us.
Vouchsafe us affluence in chariots, founded on horses, for our food and fame and gladness.
15 Never may this thy loving-kindness fail us; mighty in strength, may plenteous food surround us.
Maghavan, make us share the foeman's cattle: may we be thy most liberal feast companions.
HYMN CXXII Visvadevas.
1. SAY, bringing sacrifice to bounteous Rudra, This juice for drink to you whose wrath is fleeting!
With Dyaus the Asura's Heroes I have lauded the Maruts as with prayer to Earth and Heaven.
2 Strong to exalt the early invocation are Night and Dawn who show with varied aspect.
The Barren clothes her in wide-woven raiment, and fair Morn shines with Surya's golden splendour.
3 Cheer us the Roamer round, who strikes at morning, the Wind delight us, pourer forth of waters!
Sharpen our wits, O Parvata and Indra. May all the Gods vouchsafe to us this favour.
4 And Ausija shall call for me that famous Pair who enjoy and drink, who come to brighten.
Set ye the Offspring of the Floods before you; both Mothers of the Living One who beameth.
5 For you shall Ausija call him who thunders, as, to win Arjuna's assent, cried Ghosa.
I will invoke, that Pusan may be bounteous to you, the rich munificence of Agni.
6 Hear, Mitra-Varuna, these mine invocations, hear them from all men in the hall of worship.
Giver of famous gifts, kind hearer, Sindhu who gives fair fields, listen with all his waters 1
7 Praised, Mitra, Varuna! is your gift, a hundred cows to the Prksayamas and the Pajra.
Presented by car-famous Priyaratha, supplying nourishment, they came directly.
8 Praised is the gift of him the very wealthy: may we enjoy it, men with hero children:
His who hath many gifts to give the Pajras, a chief who makes me rich in cars and horses.
9 The folk, O Mitra-Varuna, who hate you, who sinfully hating pour you no libations,
Lay in their hearts, themselves, a wasting sickness, whereas the righteous gaineth all by worship.
10 That man, most puissant, wondrously urged onward, famed among heroes, liberal in giving,
Moveth a warrior, evermore undaunted in all encounters even with the mighty.
11 Come to the man's, the sacrificer's calling: hear, Kings of Immortality, joy-givers!
While ye who speed through clouds decree your bounty largely, for fame, to him the chariot rider.
12 Vigour will we bestow on that adorer whose tenfold draught we come to taste, so spake they.
May all in whom rest splendour and great riches obtain refreshment in these sacrifices.
13 We will rejoice to drink the tenfold present when the twicefive come bearing sacred viands.
What can he do whose steeds and reins are choicest? These, the all-potent, urge brave men to conquest.
14 The sea and all the Deities shall give us him with the golden car and neck bejewelled.
Dawns, hasting to the praises otthe pious, be pleased with us. both offerers and singers.
15 Four youthful sons of Masarsara vex me, three, of the king, the conquering Ayavasa.
Now like the Sun, O Varuna and Mitra, your car hath shone, long-shaped and reined with splendour.
HYMN CXXIII. Dawn.
1. THE Daksina's broad chariot hath been harnessed: this car the Gods Immortal have ascended.
Fain to bring light to homes of men the noble and active Goddess hath emerged from darkness.
2 She before all the living world hath wakened, the Lofty One who wins and gathers treasure.
Revived and ever young on high she glances. Dawn hath come first unto our morning worship.
3 If, Dawn, thou Goddess nobly born, thou dealest fortune this day to all the race of mortals,
May Savitar the God, Friend of the homestead, declare before the Sun that we are sinless.
4 Showing her wonted form each day that passeth, spreading the light she visiteth each dwelling.
Eager for conquest, with bright sheen she cometh. Her portion is the best of goodly treasures.
5 Sister of Varuna, sister of Bhaga, first among all sing forth, O joyous Morning.
Weak be the strength of him who worketh evil - may we subdue him with our car the guerdon.
6 Let our glad hymns and holy thoughts rise upward, for the flames brightly burning have ascended.
The far-refulgent Mornings make apparent the lovely treasures which the darkness covered.
7 The one departeth and the other cometh: unlike in hue day's, halves march on successive.
One hides the gloom of the surrounding Parents. Dawn on her shining chariot is resplendent.
8 The same in form to-day, the same tomorrow, they still keep Varuna's eternal statute.
Blameless, in turn they traverse thirty regions, and dart across the spirit in a moment.
9 She who hath knowledge Of the first day's nature is born refulgent white from out the darkness.
The Maiden breaketh not the law of Order, day by day coming to the place appointed.
10 In pride of beauty like a maid thou goest, O Goddess, to the God who longs to win thee,
And smiling youthful, as thou shinest brightly, before him thou discoverest thy bosom.
11 Fair as a bride embellished by her mother thou showest forth thy form that all may see it.
Blessed art thou O Dawn. Shine yet more widely. No other Dawns have reached what thou attainest.
12 Rich in kine, horses, and all goodly treasures, in constant operation with the sunbeams,
The Dawns depart and come again again assuming their wonted forms that promise happy fortune.
13 Obedient to the rein of Law Eternal give us each thought that more and more shall bless us.
Shine thou on us to-day, Dawn, swift to listen. With us be riches and with chiefs who worship.
HYMN CXXIV. Dawn.
1. THE Dawn refulgent when the fire is kindled, and the Sun rising, far diffuse their brightness.
Savitar, God, hath sentus forth to labour, each quadruped, each biped, to be active.
2 Not interrupting heavenly ordinances, although she minisheth human generations.
The last of endless morns that have departed, the first of those that come, Dawn brightly shineth.
3 There in the eastern region she, Heaven's Daughter, arrayed in garments all of light, appeareth.
Truly she fo1loweth the path of Order, nor faileth, knowing well, the heavenly quarters.
4 Near is she seen, as 'twere the Bright One's bosom: she showeth sweet things like a new song-singer.
She cometh like a fly awaking sleepers, of all. returning dames most true and constant.
5 There in the east half of the watery region the Mother of the Cows hath shown her ensign.
Wider and wider still she spreadeth onward, and filleth full the laps of both heir Parents.
6 She, verily, exceeding vast to look on debarreth from her light nor kin nor stranger.
Proud of her spotless form she, brightly shiming, turneth not from the high nor froom the humble.
7 She seeketh men, as she who hath no brother, mounting her car, as 'twere to gather riches.
Dawn, like a loving matron for her husband, smiling and well attired, unmasks her beauty.
8 The Sister quitteth, for the elder Sister, her place, and having looked on her departeth.
She decks her beauty, shining forth with sunbeams, like women trooping to the festal meeting.
9 To all these Sisters who ere now have vanished a later one each day in course succeedeth.
So, like the past, with days of happy fortune, may the new Dawns shine forth on us with riches.
10 Rouse up, O Wealthy One, the liberal givers; let niggard traffickers sleep on unwakened:
Shine richly, Wealthy One, on those who worship, richly, glad.
Dawn while wasting, on the singer.
11 This young Maid from the east hath shone upon us; she harnesseth her team of bright red oxen.
She will beam forth, the light will hasten hither, and Agni will be present in each dwelling.
12 As the birds fly forth from their resting places, so men with store of food rise at thy dawning.
Yea, to the liberal mortal who remaineth at home, O Goddess Dawn, much good thou bringest.
13 Praised through my prayer be ye who should be lauded. Ye have increased our wealth, ye Dawns who love us.
Goddesses, may we win by your good favour wealth to be told by hundreds and by thousands.
HYMN CXXV. Svanaya.
1. COMING at early morn he gives his treasure; the prudent one receives and entertains him.
Thereby increasing still his life and offspring, he comes with brave sons to abundant riches.
2 Rich shall he be in gold and kine and horses. Indra bestows on him great vital power,
Who stays thee, as thou comest, with his treasure, like game caught in the net, O early comer.
3 Longing, I came this morning to the pious, the son of sacrifice, with car wealth. laden.
Give him to drink juice of the stalk that gladdens; prosper with pleasant hymns the Lord of Heroes.
4 Health-bringing streams, as milch-cows, flow to profit him who hath worshipped, him who now will worship.
To him who freely gives and fills on all sides full streams of fatness flow and make him famous.
5 On the high ridge of heaven he stands exalted, yea, to the Gods he goes, the liberal giver.
The streams, the waters flow for him with fatness: to him this guerdon ever yields abundance.
6 For those who give rich meeds are all these splendours, for those who give rich meeds suns shine in heaven.
The givers of rich meeds are made immortal; the givers of rich fees prolong their lifetime.
7 Let not the liberal sink to sin and sorrow, never decay the pious -chiefs who worship!
Let every man besides be their protection, and let affliction fall upon the niggard.
HYMN CXXVI. Bhavayavya.
1. WITH wisdom I present these lively praises of Bhavya dweller on the bank of Sindhu;
For he, unconquered King, desiring glory, hath furnished me a thousand sacrifices.
2 A hundred necklets from the King, beseeching, a hundred gift-steeds I at once accepted;
Of the lord's cows a thousand, I Kaksivan. His deathless glory hath he spread to heaven.
3 Horses of dusky colour stood beside me, ten chariots, Svanaya's gift, with mares to draw them.
Kine numbering sixty thousand followed after. Kaksivan gained them when the days were closing.
4 Forty bay horses of the ten cars' master before a thousand lead the long procession.
Reeling in joy Kaksivan's sons and Pajra's have grounded the coursers decked with pearly trappings.
5 An earlier gift for you have I accepted eight cows, good milkers, and tree harnessed horses,
Pajras, who with your wains with your great kinsman, like troops of subjects, have been fain for glory.
HYMN CXXVII Agni.
1. AGNI I hold as herald, the munificent, the gracious, Son of Strength, who knoweth all that live, as holy Singer, knowing all,
Lord of fair rites, a God with form erected turning to the Gods,
He, when the flame hath sprung forth from the holy oil, the offered fatness, longeth for it with his glow.
2 We, sacrificing, call on thee best worshipper, the eldest of
Angirases, Singer, with hymns, thee, brilliant One! with singers' hymns;
Thee, wandering round as 't were the sky, who art the invoking Priest of men,
Whom, Bull with hair of flame the people must observe, the people that he speed them on.
3 He with his shining glory blazing far and wide, he verily it is who slayeth demon foes, slayeth the demons like an axe:
At whose close touch things solid shake, and what is stable yields like trees.
Subduing all, he keeps his ground and flinches not, from the skilled archer flinches not.
4 To him, as one who knows, even things solid yield: unrough fire-sticks
heated hot he gives his gifts to aid. Men offer Agni gifts for aid.
He deeply piercing many a thing hews it like wood with fervent glow.
Even hard and solid food he crunches with his might, yea, hard and solid food with might.
5 Here near we place the sacrificial food for him who shines forth
fairer in the night than in the day, with life then stronger than by
day.
His life gives sure and firm defence as that one giveth to a son.
The during fires enjoy things given and things not given, the during fires enjoy as food.
6 He, roaring very loudly like the Maruts' host, in fertile cultivated fields adorable, in desert spots adorable,
Accepts and eats our offered gifts, ensign of sacrifice by desert;
So let all, joying, love his path when he is glad, as men pursue a path for bliss.
7 Even as they who sarig forth hymns, addressed to heaven, the Blirgus
with their prayer and praise invited him, the Bhrgus rubbing, offering
gifts.
For radiant Agni, Lord of all these treasures, is exceeding strong.
May he, the wise, accept the grateful coverings, the wise accept the coverings.
8 Thee we invoke, the Lord of all our settled homes, common to all, the
household's guardian, to enjoy, bearer of true hymns, to enjoy.
Thee we invoke, the guest of men, by whose mouth, even as a sire's,
All these Immortals come to gain their food of life, oblations come to Gods as food.
9 Thou, Agni, most victorious with thy conquering strength, most Mighty
One, art born for service of the Gods, like wealth for service of the
Gods.
Most mighty is thine ecstasy, most splendid is thy mental power.
Therefore men wait upon thee, undecaying One, like vassals, undecaying One.
10 To him the mighty, conquering with victorious strength, to Agni
walking with the dawn, who sendeth kine, be sung your laud, to Agni
sung;
As he who with oblation comes calls him aloud in every place.
Before the brands of fire he shouteth singerlike, the herald, kindler of the brands.
11 Agni, beheld by us in nearest neighbourhood, accordant with the Gods,
bring us, with gracious love, great riches with thy gracious love.
Give us O Mightiest, what is great, to see and to enjoy the earth.
As one of awful power, stir up heroic might for those who praise thee, Bounteous Lord!
HYMN CXXVIII. Agni.
1. By Manu's law was born this Agni, Priest most skilled, born for the
holy work of those who yearn therefore, yea, born for his own holy work.
All ear to him who seeks his love and wealth to him who strives for fame,
Priest ne'er deceived, he sits in Ila's holy place, girt round in Ila's holy place.
2 We call that perfecter of worship by the path or sacrifice; with reverence rich in offerings, with worship rich in offerings.
Through presentation of our food he grows not old in this his from;
The God whom Matarisvan brought from far away, for Manu brought from far away.
3 In ordered course forthwith he traverses the earth, swift-swallowing,
bellowing Steer, bearing the genial seed, bearing the seed and
bellowing.
Observant with a hundred eyes the God is conqueror in the wood:
Agni, who hath his seat in broad plains here below, and in the high lands far away.
4 That Agni, wise High-Priest, in every house takes thought for
sacrifice and holy service, yea, takes thought, with mental power, for
sacrifice.
Disposer, he with mental power shows all things unto him who strives;
Whence he was born a guest enriched with holy oil, born as Ordainer and as Priest.
5 When through his power and in his strong prevailing flames the Maruts'
gladdening boons mingle with Agni's roar, boons gladdening for the
active One,
Then he accelerates the gift, and by the greatness of his wealth,
Shall rescue us from overwhelming misery, from curse and overwhelming woe.
6 Vast, universal, good he was made messenger; the speeder with his
right hand hath not loosed his hold, through love of fame not loosed his
hold.
He bears oblations to the Gods for whosoever supplicates.
Agni bestows a blessing on each pious man, and opens wide the doors for him.
7 That Agni hath been set most kind in camp of men, in sacrifice like a Lord victorious, like a dear Lord in sacred rites.
His are the oblations of mankind when offered up at Ili's place.
He shall preserve us from Varuna's chastisement, yea, from the great God's chastisement.
8 Agni the Priest they supplicate to grant them wealth: him, dear, most
thoughtful, have they made their messenger, him, offering-bearer have
they made,
Beloved of all, who knoweth all, the Priest, the Holy one, the Sage-
Him, Friend, for help, the Gods when they are fain for wealth, him, Friend, with hymns, when fain for wealth.
HYMN CXXIX Indra.
1. THE car which Indra, thou, for service of the Gods though it be far
away, O swift One, bringest near, which, Blameless One, thou bringest
near,
Place swiftly nigh us for our help: be it thy will that it be strong.
Blameless and active, hear this speech of orderers, this speech of us like orderers.
2 Hear, Indra, thou whom men in every fight must call to show thy
strength, for cry of battle with the men, with men of war for victory.
He who with heroes wins the light, who with the singers gains the prize,
Him the rich seek to gain even as a swift strong steed, even as a courser fleet and strong.
3 Thou, Mighty, pourest forth the hide that holds the rain, thou keepest
far away, Hero, the wicked man, thou shuttest out the wicked man.
Indra, to thee I sing, to Dyaus, to Rudra glorious in himself,
To Mitra, Varuna I sing a far-famed hymn to the kind God a far-famed hymn.
4 We. wish our Indra here that he may further you, the Friend, beloved
of all, the very strong ally, in wars the very strong ally
In all encounters strengthen thou our prayer to be a help to us.
No enemy-whom thou smitest downsubdueth thee, no enemy, whom thou smitest down.
5 Bow down the overweening pride of every foe with succour like to
kindling-wood in fiercest flame, with mighty succour, Mighty One.
Guide us, thou Hero, as of old, so art thou counted blameless still.
Thou drivest, as a Priest, all sins of man away, as Priest, in person, seeking us.
6 This may I utter to the present Soma-drop, which, meet to be invoked,
with power, awakes the prayer, awakes the demon-slaying prayer.
May he himself with darts of death drive far from us the scorner's hate.
Far let him flee away who speaketh wickedness and vanish like a mote of dust.
7 By thoughtful invocation this may we obtain, obtain great wealth, O
Wealthy One, with Hero sons, wealth that is sweet with hero sons.
Him who is wroth we pacify with sacred food and eulogies,
Indra the Holy with our calls inspired and true, the Holy One with calls inspired.
8 On, for your good and ours, come Indra with the aid of his own
lordliness to drive the wicked hence, to rend the evilhearted ones!
The weapon which devouring fiends cast at us shall destroy themselves.
Struck down, it shall not reach the mark; hurled forth, the fire-brand shall not strike.
9 With riches in abundance, Indra, come to us, come by an unobstructed path, come by a path from demons free.
Be with us when we stray afar, be with us when our home is nigh.
Protect us with thy help both near and far away: protect us ever with thy help.
10 Thou art our own, O Indra, with victorious wealth: let might
accompany thee, the Strong, to give us aid, like Mitra, to give mighty
aid.
O strongest saviour, helper thou, Immortal! of each warrior's car.
Hurt thou another and not us, O Thunderarmed, one who would hurt, O Thunder-armed!
11 Save us from injury, thou who art well extolled: ever the warder-off art thou of wicked ones, even as a God, of wicked ones;
Thou slayer of the evil fiend, saviour of singer such as I.
Good Lord, the Father made thee slayer of the fiends, made thee, good Lord, to slay the fiends.
HYMN CXXX. Indra.
1. Come to us, Indra, from afar, conducting us even as a lord of heroes to the gatherings, home, like a King, his heroes' lord.
We come with gifts of pleasant food, with juice poured forth, invoking thee,
As sons invite a sire, that thou mayst get thee strength thee, bounteousest, to get thee strength.
2 O Indra, drink the Soma juice pressed out with stones. poured from the
reservoir, as an ox drinks the spring, a very thirsty bull the spring.
For the sweet draught that gladdens thee, for mightiest freshening of thy strength.
Let thy Bay Horses bring thee hither as the Sun, as every day they bring the Sun.
3 He found the treasure brought from heaven that lay concealed,
close-hidden, like the nestling of a bird, in rock, enclosed in
never-enffing rock.
Best Angiras, bolt-armed, he strove to win, as 'twere, the stall of kine;
So Indra hath disclosed the food concealed, disclosed the doors, the food that lay concealed.
4 Grasping his thunderbolt with both hands, Indra made its edge most
keen, for hurling, like a carving-knife for Ahi's slaughter made it
keen.
Endued with majesty and strength, O Indra, and with lordly might,
Thou crashest down the trees, as when a craftsman fells, crashest them down as with an axe.
5 Thou, Indra, without effort hast let loose the floods to run their free course down,
like chariots, to the sea, like chariots showing forth their strength.
They, reaching hence away, have joined their strength for one eternal end,
Even as the cows who poured forth every thing for man, Yea, poured forth all thing- for mankind.
6 Eager for riches, men have formed for thee this song, like as a
skilful craftsman fashioneth a car, so have they wrought thee to their
bliss;
Adorning thee, O Singer, like a generous steed for deeds of might,
Yea, like a steed to show his strength and win the prize, that he may bear each prize away.
7 For Puru thou hast shattered, Indra ninety forts, for Divodasa thy boon servant with thy bolt, O Dancer, for thy worshipper.
For Atithigva he, the Strong, brought Sambara. from the mountain down,
Distributing the mighty treasures with his strength, parting all treasures with his strength.
8 Indra in battles help his Aryan worshipper, he who hath hundred helps
at hand in every fray, in frays that win the light of heaven.
Plaguing the lawless he gave up to Manu's seed the dusky skin;
Blazing, 'twere, he burns each covetous man away, he burns, the tyrannous away.
9 Waxed strong in might at dawn he tore the Sun's wheel off. Bright red,
he steals away their speech, the Lord of Power, their speech he steals
away from them,
As thou with eager speed, O Sage, hast come from far away to hel
As winning for thine own all happiness of men, winning all happiness each day.
10 Lauded with our new hymns, O vigorous in deed, save us with strengthening help, thou Shatterer of the Forts!
Thou, Indra, praised by Divodasa's clansmen, as heaven grows great with days, shalt wax in glory.
HYMN CXXXI. Indra.
1. To Indra Dyaus the Asura hath bowed him down, to Indra mighty Earth
with wide-extending tracts, to win the light, with wide-spread tracts.
All Gods of one accord have set Indra in front preeminent.
For Indra all libations must be set apart, all man's libations set apart.
2 In all libations men with hero spirit urge the Universal One, each seeking several light, each fain to win the light apart.
Thee, furthering like a ship, will we set to the chariot-pole of strength,
As men who win with sacrifices Indra's thought, men who win Indra with their lauds.
3 Couples desirous of thine aid are storming thee, pouring their
presents forth to win a stall of kine, pouring gifts, Indra, seeking
thee.
When two men seeking spoil or heaven thou bringest face to face in war,
Thou showest, Indra, -then the bolt thy constant friend, the Bull that ever waits on thee.
4 This thine heroic power men of old time have known, wherewith thou
breakest down, Indra, autumnal forts, breakest them down with conquering
might.
Thou hast chastised, O Indra, Lord of Strength, the man who worships not,
And made thine own this great earth and these water-floods; with joyous heart these waterfloods.
5 And they have bruited far this hero-might when thou, O Strong One, in
thy joy helpest thy suppliants, who sought to win thee for their Friend.
Their battle-cry thou madest sound victorious in the shocks of war.
One stream after another have they gained from thee, eager for glory have they gained.
6. Also this morn may he be well inclined to us, mark at our call our
offerings and our song of praise, our call that we may win the light.
As thou, O Indra Thunder-armed, wilt, as the Strong One, slay the foe,
Listen thou to the prayer of me a later sage, hear thou a later sage's prayer.
7 O Indra, waxen strong and well-inclined to us, thou very mighty, slay
the man that is our foe, slay the man, Hero! with thy bolt.
Slay thou the man who injures us: hear thou, as readiest, to hear.
Far be malignity, like mischief on the march, afar be all malignity.
HYMN CXXXII. Indra.
1. HELPED, Indra Maghavan, by thee in war of old, may we subdue in fight
the men who strive with us, conquer the men who war with us.
This day that now is close at hand bless him who pours the Soma juice.
In this our sacrifice may we divide the spoil, showing our strength, the spoil of war.
2 In war which wins the light, at the freegiver's call, at due oblation of the early-rising one, oblation of the active one,
Indra slew, even as we know-whom each bowed head must reverence.
May all thy bounteous gifts be gathered up for us, yea, the good gifts of thee the Good.
3 This food glows for thee as of old at sacrifice, wherein they made
thee chooser of the place , for thou choosest the place of sacrifice.
Speak thou and make it known to us they see within with beams of light.
Indra, indeed, is found a seeker after spoil, spoil-seeker for his own allies.
4 So now must thy great deed be lauded as of old, when for the Angirases
thou openedst the stall, openedst, giving aid, the stall.
In the same manner for us here fight thou and be victorious:
To him who pours the juice give up the lawless man, the lawless who is wroth with us.
5 When with wise plan the Hero leads the people forth, they conquer in
the ordered battle, seeking fame, press, eager, onward seeking fame.
To him in time of need they sing for life with offspring and with strength.
Their hymns with Indra find a welcome place of rest: the hynins go forward to the Gods.
6 Indra and Parvata, our champions in the fight, di ive ye away each man
who fain would war with us, drive him far from us with the bolt.
Welcome to him concealed afar shall he the lair that he hath found.
So may the Render rend our foes on every side, rend them, O Hero, everywhere.
HYMN CXXXIII. Indra.
1. WITH sacrifice I purge both earth and heaven: I burn up great she-fiends who serve not Indra,
Where throttled by thy hand the foes were slaughtered, and in the pit of death lay pierced and mangled.
2 O thou who castest forth the stones crushing the sorceresses' heads,
Break them with thy wide-spreading foot, with thy wide-spreading mighty foot.
3 Do thou, O Maghavan, beat off these sorceresses' daring strength.
Cast them within the narrow pit. within the deep and narrow pit.
4 Of whom thou hast ere now destroyed thrice-fifty with thy fierce attacks.
That deed they count a glorious deed, though small to thee, a glorious deed.
5 O Indra, crush and bray to bits the fearful fiery-weaponed fiend:
Strike every demon to the ground.
6 Tear down the mighty ones. O Indra, hear thou us. For heaven hath
glowed like earth in fear, O nunder-armed, as dreading fierce heat,
Thunder-armed!
Most Mighty mid the Mighty Ones thou speedest with strong bolts of death,
Not slaying men, unconquered Hero with the brave, O Hero, with the thrice-seven brave.
7 The pourer of libations gains the home of wealth, pouring his gift conciliates hostilities, yea, the hostilities of Gods.
Pouring, he strives, unchecked and strong, to win him riches thousandfold.
Indra gives lasting wealth to him who pours forth gifts, yea, wealth he gives that long shall last.
HYMN CXXXIV. Vayu.
1. Vayu, let fleet-foot coursers bring thee speedily to this our feast,
to drink first of the juice we pour, to the first draught of Soma juice.
May our glad hymn, discerning well, uplifted, gratify thy mind.
Come with thy team-drawn car, O Vayu, to the gift, come to the sacrificer's gift.
2 May the joy-giving drops, O Vayu gladden thee, effectual, well
prepared, directed to the heavens, strong, blent with milk and seeking
heaven;
That aids, effectual to fulfil, may wait upon our skilful power.
Associate teams come hitherward to grant our prayers . they shall address the hymns we sing.
3 Two red steeds Vayu yokes, Vayu two purple steeds, swift-footed, to
the chariot, to the pole to draw, most able, at the pole, to draw.
Wake up intelligence, as when a lover wakes his sleeping love.
Illumine heaven and earth, make thou the Dawns to shine, for glory make the Dawns to shine.
4 For thee the radiant Dawns in the fardistant sky broaden their lovely
gannents forth in wondrous beams, bright-coloured in their new-born
beams.
For thee the nectar-yielding Cow pours all rich treasures forth as milk.
The Marut host hast thou engendered from the womb, the Maruts from the womb of heaven.
5 For thee the pure bright quickly-flowing Soma-drops, strong in their
heightening power, hasten to mixthemselves, hasten to the water to be
mixed.
To thee the weary coward prays for luck that he may speed away.
Thou by thy law protectest us from every world, yea, from the world of highest Gods.
6 Thou, Vayu, who hast none before thee, first of all hast right to
drink these offerings of Soma juice, hast right to drink the juice
out-poured,
Yea, poured by all invoking tribes who free themselves from taint of sin,
For thee all cows are milked to yield the Soma-milk, to yield the butter and the milk.
HYMN CXXXV. Vayu, Indra-Vayu.
1. STREWN is the sacred grass; come Vayu, to our feast, with team of
thousands, come, Lord of the harnessed team, with hundreds, Lord of
harnessed steeds!
The drops divine are lifted up for thee, the God, to drink them first.
The juices rich in sweets have raised thern for thy joy, have raised themselves to give thee strength.
2 Purified by the stones the Soma flows for thee, clothed with its
lovely splendours, to the reservoir, flows clad in its refulgent light.
For thee the Soma is poured forth, thy portioned share mid. Gods and men.
Drive thou thy horses, Vayu, come to us with love, come well-inclined and loving us.
3 Come thou with hundreds, come with thousands in thy team to this our
solemn rite, to taste the sacred food, Vayu, to taste the offerings.
This is thy seasonable share, that comes co-radiant with the Sun.
Brought by attendant priests pure juice is offered up, Vayu, pure juice is offered up.
4 The chariot with its team of horses bring you both, to guard us and to
taste the well-appointed food, Vayu, to taste the offerings!
Drink of the pleasant -flavoured juice the first draught is assigned to you.
O Vayu, with your splendid bounty come ye both, Indra, with bounty come ye both.
5 May our songs bring you hither to our solemn rites: these drops of
mighty vigour have they beauti fied, like a swift veed of mighty
strength.
Drink of them well-inclined to us, come hitherward to be our help.
Drink, Indra-Vayu, of these Juices pressed with stones, Strength-givers! till they gladden you.
6 These Soma juices pressed for you in waters here, borne by attendant
priests, are oficredup to you: bright, Vayu, are they offered up.
Swift through the strainer have they flowed, and here are shed for both ofyou,
Soma-drops, fain for you, over the wether's fleece, Somas over the wether's fleece.
7 O Vayu, pass thou over all the,slumberers, and where the press-stone
rings enter ye both that house, yea, Indra, go ye both within.
The joyous Maiden is beheld, the butter flows. With richly laden team come to our solemn rite, yea, Indra, come ye to the rite.
8 Ride hither to the offering of the pleasant juice, the holy Fig-tree
which victorious priests surround: victorious be they still for us.
At once the cows yield milk, the barleymeal is dressed. For thee,
O Vayu, never shall the cows grow thin, never for thee shall they be dry.
9 These Bulls of thine, O Vayu with the arm of strength, who swiftly fly
within the current of thy stream, the Bulls increasing in their might,
Horseless, yet even through the waste swift-moving, whom no shout can stay,
Hard to be checked are they, like sunbeams, in their course. hard to be checked by both the hands.
HYMN CXXXVI. Mitra-Varuna.
1. BRING adoration ample and most excellent, hymn, offierings, to the
watchful Twain, the bountiful, your sweetest to the bounteous Ones.
Sovrans adored with streams of oil and praised at every sacrifice.
Their high imperial might may nowhere be assailed, ne'er may their Godhead be assailed.
2 For the broad Sun was seen a path more widely laid, the path of holy
law hath been maintained with rays, the eye with Bhaga's rays of light.
Firm-set in heaven is Mitra's home, and Aryaman's and Varuna's.
Thence they give forth great vital strength which merits praise, high power of life that men shall praise.
3 With Aditi the luminous, the celestial, upholder of the people, come ye day by day, ye who watch sleepless, day by day.
Resplendent might have ye obtained, Adityas, Lords of liberal gifts.
Movers of men, mild both, are Mitra, Varuna, mover of men is Aryaman.
4 This Soma be most sweet to Mitra, Varuna: he in the drinking-feasts,
shall have a share thereof, sharing, a God, among the Gods.
May all the Gods of one accord accept it joyfully to-day.
Therefore do ye, O Kings, accomplish what we ask, ye Righteous Ones, whate'er we ask.
5 Whoso, with worship serves Mitra and VaruiIa, him guard ye carefully,
uninjured, from distress, guard from distress the liberal man.
Aryaman guards him well who acts uprightly following his law,
Who beautifies their service with his lauds, who makes it beautiful with songs of praise.
6 Worship will I proress to lofty Dyaus, to Heaven and Earth, to Mitra
and to bounteous Varuna, the Bounteous, the Compassionate.
Praise Indra, praise thou Agni, praise Bhaga and heavenly Aryaman.
Long may we live and have attendant progeny, have progeny with Soma's help.
7 With the Gods' help, with Indra still beside us, may we be held self-splendid with the Maruts.
May Agni, Mitra, Varuna give us shelter this may we gain, we and our wealthy princes.
HYMN CXXXVII. Mitra-Varuna.
1. WITH stones have we pressed out: O come; these gladdening drops are blent with milk, these Soma-drops which gladden you.
Come to us, Kings who reach to heaven, approach us, coming hitherward.
These milky drops are yours, Mitra and Varuna, bright Soma juices blent with milk.
2 Here are the droppings; come ye nigh the Soma-droppings blent with curd, juices expressed and blent with curd.
Now for the wakening of your Dawn together with the Sun-God's rays,
juice waits for Mitra and for Varuna to drink, fair juice for drink, for sacrihce.
3 As 'twere a radiant-coloured cow, they milk with stones the stalk for you, with stones they milk the Soma-plant.
May ye come nigh us, may ye turn hither to drink the Soma juice.
The men pressed out this juice, Mitra and Varuna, pressed out this Soma for your drink.
HYMN CXXXVIII. Pusan.
1. STRONG Pusan's majesty is lauded evermore, the glory of his lordly might is never faint, his song of praise is never faint.
Seeking felicity I laud him nigh to help, the source, of bliss,
Who, Vigorous one, hath drawn to him the hearts of all, drawn them, the Vigorous One, the God.
2 Thee, then, O Pusan, like a swift one on his way, I urge with lauds
that thou mayst make the foemen flee, drive, camel-like, our foes afar.
As I, a man, call thee, a God, giver of bliss, to be my Friend,
So make our loudly-chanted praises glorious, in battles make them glorious.
3 Thou, Pusan, in whose friendship they who sing forth praise enjoy
advantage, even in wisdom, through thy grace, in wisdom even they are
advanced.
So, after this most recent course, we come to thee with prayers for wealth.
Not stirred to anger, O Wide-Ruler, come to us, come thou to us in every fight.
4 Not stirred to anger, come, Free-giver, nigh to us, to take this gift
of ours, thou who hast goats for steeds, Goat-borne! their gift who long
for fame.
So, Wonder-Worker! may we turn thee hither with effectual lauds.
I slight thee not, O Pusan, thou Resplendent One: thy friendship may not be despised.
HYMN CXXXIX. Visvedevas.
1. HEARD be our prayer! In thought I honour Agni first: now straightway we elect this heavenly company, Indra and Vayu we elect.
For when our latest thought is raised and on Vivasvan centred well,
Then may our holy songs go forward on their way, our songs as 'twere unto the Gods.
2 As there ye, Mitra, Varuna, above the true have taken to yourselves the untrue with your mind, with wisdom's mental energy,
So in the seats wherein ye dwell have we beheld the Golden One,
Not with our thoughts or spirit, but with these our eyes, yea, with the eyes that Soma gives.
3 Asvins, the pious call you with their hymns of praise, sounding their
loud song forth to you, these living men, to their oblations, living
men.
All glories and all nourishment, Lords of all wealth! depend on you.
The fellies of your golden chariot scatter drops, Mighty Ones! of your golden car.
4 Well is it known, O Mighty Ones: ye open heaven; for you the
chariotsteeds are yoked for morning rites, unswerving steeds for morning
rites,
We set you on the chariot-scat, ye Mighty, on the golden car.
Ye seek mid-air as by a path that leads aright, as by a path that leads direct.
5 O Rich in Strength, through your great power vouchsafe us blessings day and night.
The offerings which we bring to you shall never fail, gifts brought by us shall never fail.
6 These Soma-drops, strong Indra! drink for heroes, poured, pressed out
by pressing-stones, are welling forth for thee, for thee the drops are
welling forth.
They shall make glad thy heart to give, to give wealth great and wonderful.
Thou who acceptest praise come glorified by hymns, come thou to us benevolent.
7 Quickly, O Agni, hear us: magnified by us thou shalt speck for us to the Gods adorable yea, to the Kings adorable:
When, O ye Deities, ye gave that Milch-cow to the Angirases,
They milked her: Aryaman, joined with them, did the work: he knoweth her as well as I.
8 Ne'er may these manly deeds of yours for us grow old, never may your
bright glories fall into decay, never before our time decay.
What deed of yours, new every age, wondrous, surpassing man, rings forth,
Whatever, Maruts! may be difficult to gain, grant us, whate'er is hard to gain.
9 Dadhyac of old, Anigiras, Priyamedha these, and Kanva, Atri, Manu knew my birth, yea, tbose of ancient days and Manu knew.
Their long line stretcheth to the Gods, our birth-connexions are with them.
To these, for their high station, 1 bow down with song, to Indra, Agni, bow with song.
10 Let the Invoker bless: let offerers bring choice gifts; Brhaspati the
Friend doth sacrifice with Steers, Steers that have many an excellence.
Now with our ears we catch the sound of the press-stone that rings afar.
The very Strong hath gained the waters by himself, the strong gained many a resting-place.
11 O ye Eleven Gods whose home is heaven, O ye Eleven who make earth your dwelling,
Ye who with might, Eleven, live in waters, accept this sacrifice, O Gods, with pleasure.
HYMN CXL. Agni.
1 To splendid Agni seated by the altar, loving well his home, I bring the food as 'twere his place of birth.
I clothe the bright One with my hymn as with a robe, him with the car of light, bright-hued, dispelling gloom.
2 Child of a double birth he grasps at triple food; in the year's course what he hath swallowed grows anew.
He, by another's mouth and tongue a noble Bull, with other, as an elephant, consumes the trees.
3 The pair who dwell together, moving in the dark bestir themselves: both parents hasten to the babe,
Impetuous-tongued, destroying, springing swiftly forth, one to be watched and cherished, strengthener of his sire.
4 For man, thou Friend of men, these steeds of thine are yoked, impatient, lightly running, ploughing blackened lines,
Discordant-minded, fleet, gliding with easy speed, urged onward by the wind and rapid in their course.
5 Dispelling on their way the horror of black gloom , making a glorious show these flames Of his fly forth,
When o'er the spacious tract he spreads himself abroad, and rushes panting on with thunder and with roar.
6 Amid brown plants he stoops as if adorning them, and rushes bellowing like a bull upon his wives.
Proving his might, he decks the glory of his form, and shakes his horns like one terrific, bard to stay.
7 Now covered, now displayed he grasps as one who knows his resting-place in those who know him well.
A second time they wax and gather Godlike power, and blending both together change their Parents' form.
8 The maidens with long, tresses hold him in embrace; dead, they rise up again to meet the Living One.
Releasing them from age with a loud roar he comes, filling them with new spirit, living, unsubdued.
9 Licking the mantle of the Mother, far and wide he wanders over fields with beasts that flee apace.
Strengthening all that walk, licking up all around, a blackened path, forsooth, he leaves where'er he goes.
10 O Agni, shine resplendent with our wealthy chiefs, like a loud-snorting bull, accustomed to the house.
Thou casting off thine infant wrappings blazest forth as though thou hadst put on a coat of mail for war.
11 May this our perfect prayer be dearer unto thee than an imperfect prayer although it please thee well.
With the pure brilliancy that radiates from thy form, mayest thou grant to us abundant store of wealth.
12 Grant to our chariot, to our house, O Agni, a boat with moving feet and constant oarage,
One that may further well our wealthy princes and all the folk, and be our certain refuge.
13 Welcome our laud with thine approval, Agni. May earth and heaven and freely flowing rivers
Yield us long life and food and corn and cattle, and may the red Dawns choose for us their choicest.
HYMN CXLI. Agni.
1. YEA, verily, the fair effulgence of the God for glory was established, since he sprang from strength.
When he inclines thereto successful is the hymn: the songs of sacrifice have brought him as they flow
2 Wonderful, rich in nourishment, he dwells in food; next, in the seven auspicious Mothers is his home.
Thirdly, that they might drain the treasures of the Bull, the maidens brought forth him for whom the ten provide.
3 What time from out the deep, from the Steer's wondrous form, the Chiefs who had the power produced him with their strength;
When Matarisvan rubbed forth him who lay concealed, for mixture of the sweet drink, in the days of old.
4 When from the Highest Father he is brought to us, amid the plants he rises hungry, wondrously.
As both together join to expedite his birth, most youthful he is born resplendent in his light.
5 Then also entered he the Mothers, and in them pure and uninjured he increased in magnitude.
As to the first he rose, the vigorous from of old, so now he runs among the younger lowest ones.
6 Therefore they choose him Herald at the morning rites, pressing to him as unto Bhaga, pouring gifts,
When, much-praised, by the power and will of Gods, he goes at all times to his mortal worshipper to drink.
7 What time the Holy One, wind-urged, hath risen up, serpent-like winding through the dry grass unrestrained,
Dust lies upon the way of him who burneth all, black-winged and pure of birth who follows sundry paths.
8 Like a swift chariot made by men who know their art, he with his red limbs lifts himself aloft to heaven.
Thy worshippers become by burning black of hue: their strength flies as before a hero's violence.
9 By thee, O Agni, Varuna who guards the Law, Mitra and Aryaman, the Bounteous, are made strong;
For, as the felly holds the spokes, thou with thy might pervading hast been born encompassing them round.
10 Agni, to him who toils and pours libations, thou, Most Youthful! sendest wealth and all the host of Gods.
Thee, therefore, even as Bhaga, will we set anew, young Child of Strength, most wealthy! in our battle-song.
11 Vouchsafe us riches turned to worthy ends, good luck abiding in the house, and strong capacity,
Wealth that directs both worlds as they were guiding-reins, and, very Wise, the Gods' assent in sacrifice.
12 May he, the Priest resplendent, joyful, hear us, he with the radiant car and rapid horses.
May Agni, ever wise, with best directions to bliss and highest happiness conduct us.
13 With hymns of might hath Agni now been lauded, advanced to height of universal kingship.
Now may these wealthy chiefs and we together spread forth as spreads the Sun above the rain-clouds.
HYMN CXLII Apris.
1. KINDLED, bring, Agni, Gods to-day for him who lifts the ladle up.
Spin out the ancient thread for him who sheds, with gifts, the Soma juice.
2 Thou dealest forth, Tanunapat, sweet sacrifice enriched with oil,
Brought by a singer such as I who offers gifts and toils for thee.
3 He wondrous, sanctifying, bright, sprinkles the sacrifice with mead,
Thrice, Narasamsa from the heavens, a God mid Gods adorable.
4 Agni, besought, bring hitherward Indra the Friend, the Wonderful,
For this my hymn of praise, O sweet of tongue, is chanted forth to thee.
5 The ladle-holders strew trimmed grass at this well-ordered sacrifice;
A home for Indra is adorned, wide, fittest to receive the Gods.
6 Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite,
High, purifying, much-desired, so that the Gods may enter in.
7 May Night and Morning, hymned with lauds, united, fair to look upon,
Strong Mothers of the sacrifice, seat them together on the grass.
8 May the two Priests Divine, the sage, the sweet-voiced lovers of the hymn,
Complete this sacrifice of ours, effectual, reaching heaven to-day.
9 Let Hotri pure, set amang Gods, amid the Maruts Bhirati, Ila, Sarasvati, Mahi, rest on the grass, adorable.
10 May Tvastar send us genial dew abundant, wondrous, rich in gifts,
For increase and for growth of wealth, Tvastar our kinsman and our Friend.
11 Vanaspati, give forth, thyself, and call the Gods to sacrifice.
May Agni, God intelligent, speed our oblation to the Gods.
12 To Vayu joined with Pusan, with the Maruts, and the host of Gods,
To Indra who inspires the hymn cry Glory! and present the gift.
13 Come hither to enjoy the gifts prepared with cry of Glory! Come,
O Indra, hear their calling; they invite thee to the sacrifice.
HYMN CXLIII. Agni.
1. To Agni I present a newer mightier hymn, I bring my words and song unto the Son of Strength,
Who, Offspring of the Waters, bearing precious things sits on the earth, in season, dear Invoking Priest.
2 Soon as he sprang to birth that Agni was shown forth to Matarisvan in the highest firmament.
When he was kindled, through his power and majesty his fiery splendour made the heavens and earth to shine.
3 His flames that wax not old, beams fair to look upon of him whose face is lovely, shine with beauteous sheen.
The rays of Agni, him whose active force is light, through the nights glimmer sleepless, ageless, like the floods.
4 Send thou with hymns that Agni to his own abode, who rules, one Sovran Lord of wealth, like Varuna,
Him, All-possessor, whom the Bhrgus with their might brought to earth's central point, the centre of the world.
5 He whom no force can stay, even as the Maruts' roar, like to a dart sent forth, even as the bolt from heaven,
Agni with sharpened jaws chews up and cats the trees, and conquers them as when the warrior smites his foes.
6 And will not Agni find enjoyment in our praise, will not the Vasu grant our wish with gifts of wealth?
Will not the Inspirer speed our prayers to gain their end? Him with the radiant glance 1 laud with this my song.
7 The kindler of the flame wins Agni as a Friend, promoter of the Law, whose face is bright with oil.
Inflamed and keen, refulgent in our gatherings, he lifts our hymn on high clad in his radiant hues.
8 Keep us incessantly with guards that cease not, Agni, with guards auspicious, very mighty.
With guards that never slumber, never heedless, never beguiled. O Helper, keep our children.
HYMN CXLIV. Agni.
1. THE Priest goes forth to sacrifice, with wondrous power sending aloft the hymn of glorious brilliancy.
He moves to meet the ladles turning to the right, which are the first to kiss the place where he abides.
2 To him sang forth the flowing streams of Holy Law, encompassed in the home and birth-place of the God.
He, when he dwelt extended in the waters' lap, absorbed those Godlike powers for which he is adored.
3 Seeking in course altern to reach the selfsame end the two copartners strive to win this beauteous form.
Like Bhaga must he be duly invoked by us, as he who drives the car holds fast the horse's reins.
4 He whom the two copartners with observance tend, the pair who dwell together in the same abode,
By night as in the day the grey one was born young, passing untouched by eld through many an age of man.
5 Him the ten fingers, the devotions. animate: we mortals call on him a God to give us help.
He speeds over the sloping surface of the land: new deeds hath he performed with those who gird him round.
6 For, Agni, like a herdsman, thou by thine own might rulest o'er all that is in heaven and on the earth;
And these two Mighty Ones, bright, golden closely joined, rolling them round are come unto thy sacred grass.
7 Agni, accept with joy, be glad in this our prayer, joy-giver, self-sustained, strong, born of Holy Law!
For fair to see art thou turning to every side, pleasant to look on as a dwelling filled with food.
HYMN CXLV. Agni.
1. Ask ye of him for he is come, he knoweth it; he, full of wisdom, is implored, is now implored.
With him are admonitions and with him commands: he is the Lord of Strength, the Lord of Power and Might.
2 They ask of him: not all learn by their questioning what he, the Sage, hath grasped, as 'twere, with his own mind.
Forgetting not the former nor the later word, he goeth on, not careless, in his mental power.
3 To him these ladles go, to him these racing mares: he only will give ear to all the words I speak.
All-speeding, victor, perfecter of sacrifice, the Babe with flawless help hath mustered vigorous might.
4 Whate'er he meets he grasps and then runs farther on, and straightway, newly born,creeps forward with his kin.
He stirs the wearied man to pleasure and great joy what time the longing gifts approach him as he comes.
5 He is a wild thing of the flood and forest: he hath been laid upon the highest surface.
He hath declared the lore of works to mortals, Agni the Wise, for he knows Law, the Truthful.
HYMN CXLVI. Agni.
1. I LAUD the seven-rayed, the triple-headed, Agni all-perfect in his Parents' bosom,
Sunk in the lap of all that moves and moves not, him who hath filled all luminous realms of heaven.
2 As a great Steer he grew to these his Parents; sublime lie stands, untouched by eld, far-reaching.
He plants his footsteps on the lofty ridges of the broad earth: his red flames lick the udder.
3 Coming together to their common youngling both Cows, fairshaped, spread forth in all directions,
Measuring out the paths that must be travelled, entrusting all desires to him the Mighty.
4 The prudent sages lead him to his dwelling, guarding with varied skill the Ever-Youthful.
Longing, they turned their eyes unto the River: to these the Sun of men was manifested.
5 Born noble in the regions, aim of all mens' eyes to be implored for life by great and small alike,
Far as the Wealthy One hath spread himself abroad, he is the Sire all-visible of this progeny.
HYMN CXLVII. Agni.
1. How, Agni, have the radiant ones, aspiring, endued thee with the vigour of the living,
So that on both sides fostering seed and offspring, the Gods may joy in Holy Law's fulfilment?
2 Mark this my speech, Divine One, thou, Most Youthful! offered to thee by him who gives most freely.
One hates thee, and another sings thy praises: I thine adorer laud thy form, O Agni.
3 Thy guardian rays, O Agni, when they saw him, preserved blind Mamateya from affliction.
Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious the foes who fain would harm them did no mischief.
4 The sinful man who worships not, O Agni, who, offering not, harms us with double-dealing,-
Be this in turn to him a heavy sentence may he distress himself by his revilings.
5 Yea, when a mortal knowingly, O Victor, injures with double tongue a fellow-mortal,
From him, praised Agni! save thou him that lauds thee: bring us not into trouble and affliction.
HYMN CXLVIII. Agni.
1. WHAT Matarisvan, piercing, formed by friction, Herald of all the Gods. in varied figure,
Is he whom they have set mid human houses, gay-hued as light and shining forth for beauty.
2 They shall not harm the man who brings thee praises: such as I am, Agni my help approves me.
All acts of mine shall they accept with pleasure, laudation from the singer who presents it.
3 Him in his constant seat men skilled in worship have taken and with praises have established.
As, harnessed to a chariot fleet-foot horses, at his command let bearers lead him forward.
4 Wondrous, full many a thing he chews and crunches: he shines amid the wood with spreading brightness.
Upon his glowing flames the wind blows daily, driving them like the keen shaft of an archer.
5 Him, whom while yet in embryo the hostile, both skilled and fain to harm, may never injure,
Men blind and sightless through his splendour hurt not: his never-failing lovers have preserved him.
HYMN CXLIX. Agni.
1. HITHER he hastens to give, Lord of great riches, King of the mighty, to the place of treasure.
lie pressing-stones shall serve him speeding near us.
2 As Steer of men so Steer of earth and heaven by glory, he whose streams all life hath drunken,
Who hasting forward rests upon the altar.
3 He who hath lighted up the joyous castle, wise Courser like the Steed of cloudy heaven,
Bright like the Sun, with hundredfold existence.
4 He, doubly born, hath spread in his effulgence through the three luminous realms, through all the regions,
Best sacrificing Priest where waters gather.
5 Priest doubly born, he through his love of glory hath in his keeping all things worth the choosing,
The man who brings him gifts hath noble offspring.
HYMN CL. Agni.
1. AGNI, thy faithful servant I call upon thee with many a gift,
As in the keeping of the great inciting God;
2 Thou who ne'er movest thee to aid the indolent, the godless man,
Him who though wealthy never brings an offering.
3 Splendid, O Singer, is that man, mightiest of the great in heaven.
Agni, may we be foremost, we thy worshippers.
HYMN CLI. Mitra and Varuna
1. HEAVEN and earth trembled at the might and voice of him, whom, loved and Holy One, helper of all mankind,
The wise who longed for spoil in fight for kine brought forth with power, a Friend, mid waters, at the sacrifice.
2 As these, like friends, have done this work for you, these prompt servants of Purumilha Soma-offerer,
Give mental power to him who sings the sacred song, and hearken, Strong Ones, to the master ofthe house.
3 The folk have glorified your birth from Earth and Heaven, to be extolled, ye Strong Ones, for your mighty power.
Ye, when ye bring to singer and the rite, enjoy the sacrifice periormed with holy praise and strength.
4 The people prospers, Asuras! whom ye dearly love: ye, Righteous Ones, proclaim aloud the Holy Law.
That efficacious power that comes from lofty heaven, ye bind unto the work, as to the pole an ox.
5 On this great earth ye send your treasure down with might: unstained by dust, the crowding kine are in the stalls.
Here in the neighbourhood they cry unto the Sun at morning and at evening, like swift birds of prey.
6 The flames with curling tresses serve your sacrifice, whereto ye sing the song, Mitra and Varuna.
Send down of your free will, prosper our holy songs: ye are sole Masters of the singer's hymn of praise.
7 Whoso with sacrifices toiling brings you gifts, and worships, sage and priest, fulfilling your desire,-
To him do ye draw nigh and taste his sacrifice. Come well-inclined to us unto our songs and prayer.
8 With sacrifices and with milk they deck you first, ye Righteous Ones, as if through stirrings of the mind.
To you they bring their hymns with their collected thought, while ye with earnest soul come to us gloriously.
9 Rich strength of life is yours: ye, Heroes, have obtained through your surpassing powers rich far-extending might.
Not the past days conjoined with nights, not rivers, not the Papis have attained your Godhead and your wealth.
HYMN CLII. Mitra-Varuna.
1. THE robes which ye put on abound with fatness: uninterrupted courses are your counsels.
All falsehood, Mitra-Varuna! ye conquer, and closely cleave unto the Law Eternal.
2 This might of theirs hath no one comprehended. True is the crushing word the sage hath uttered,
The fearful four-edged bolt smites down the three-edged, and those who hate the Gods first fall and perish.
3 The Footless Maid precedeth footed creatures. Who marketh, Mitra-Varuna, this your doing?
The Babe Unborn supporteth this world's burthen, fuIfilleth Law and overcometh falsehood.
4 We look on him the darling of the Maidens, always advancing, never falling downward,
Wearing inseparable, wide-spread raiment, Mitra's and Varuna's delightful glory.
5 Unbridled Courser, horn but not of horses, neighing he flieth on with back uplifted.
The youthful love mystery thought-surpassing, praising in Mitra-Varuna, its glory.
6 May the milch-kine who favour Mamateya prosper in this world him who loves devotion.
May he, well skilled in rites, be food, and calling Aditi with his lips give us assistance.
7 Gods, Mitra-Varuna, with love and worship, let me make you delight in this oblation.
May our prayer be victorious in battles, may we have rain from heaven to make us prosper.
HYMN CLIII. Mitra-Varuna.
1. WE worship with our reverence and oblations you, Mitra Varuna, accordant, mighty,
So that with us, ye Twain whose backs are sprinkled with oil, the priests with oil and hymns support you.
2 Your praise is like a mighty power, an impulse: to you, Twain Gods, a well-formed hymn is offered,
As the priest decks yon, Strong Ones, in assemblies, and the prince fain to worship you for blessings.
3 O Mitra-Varuna, Aditi the Milch-cow streams for the rite, for folk who bring oblation,
When in the assembly he who worships moves you, like to a human priest, with gifts presented.
4 So may the kine and heavenly Waters pour you sweet drink in families that make you joyful.
Of this may he, the ancient House-Lord, give us. Enjoy, drink of the milk the cow provideth.
HYMN CLIV. Visnu
1. I WILL declare the mighty deeds of Visnu, of him who measured out the earthly regions,
Who propped the highest place of congregation, thrice setting down his footstep, widely striding.
2 For this his mighty deed is Visnu lauded, like some wild beast, dread, prowling, mountain-roaming;
He within whose three wide-extended paces all living creatures have their habitation.
3 Let the hymn lift itself as strength to Visnu, the Bull far-striding, dwelling on the mountains,
Him who alone with triple step hath measured this common dwelling-place, long, far extended.
4 Him whose three places that are filled with sweetness, imperishable, joy as it may list them,
Who verily alone upholds the threefold, the earth, the heaven, and all living creatures.
5 May I attain to that his well-loved mansion where men devoted to the Gods are happy.
For there springs, close akin to the Wide-Strider, the well of meath in Visnu's highest footstep.
6 Fain would we go unto your dwelling-places where there are many-horned and nimble oxen,
For mightily, there, shineth down upon us the widely-striding Bull's sublimest mansion.
HYMN CLV. Visnu-Indra.
1. To the great Hero, him who sets his mind thereon, and Visnu, praise aloud in song your draught of juice,-
Gods ne'er beguiled, who borne as 'twere by noble steed, have stood upon the lofty ridges of the hills.
2 Your Soma-drinker keeps afar your furious rush, Indra and Visnu, when ye come with all your might.
That which hath been directed well at mortal man, bow-armed Krsanu's arrow, ye turn far aside.
3 These offerings increase his mighty manly strength: he brings both Parents down to share the genial flow.
He lowers, though a son, the Father's highest name; the third is that which is high in the light of heaven.
4 We laud this manly power of him the Mighty One, preserver, inoffensive, bounteous and benign;
His who strode, widely pacing, with three steppings forth over the realms of earth for freedom and for life.
5 A mortal man, when he beholds two steps of him who looks upon the light, is restless with amaze.
But his third step doth no one venture to approach, no, nor the feathered birds of air who fly with wings.
6 He, like a rounded wheel, hath in swift motion set his ninety racing steeds together with the four.
Developed, vast in form, with those who sing forth praise, a youth, no more a child, he cometh to our call.
HYMN CLVI. Visnu
1. FAR-SHINING, widely famed, going thy wonted way, fed with the oil, be helpful. Mitra-like, to us.
So, Visnu, e'en the wise must swell thy song of praise, and he who hath oblations pay thee solemn rites.
2 He who brings gifts to him the Ancient and the Last, to Visnu who ordains, together with his Spouse,
Who tells the lofty birth of him the Lofty One, shall verily surpass in glory e'en his peer.
3 Him have ye satisfied, singers, as well as ye know, primeval germ of Order even from his birth.
Ye, knowing e'en his name, have told it forth: may we, Visnu, enjoy the grace of thee the Mighty One.
4 The Sovran Varuna and both the Asvins wait on this the will of him who guides the Marut host.
Visnu hath power supreme and might iliat finds the day, and with his Friend unbars the stable of the kine.
5 Even he the Heavenly One who came for fellowship, Visnu to Indra, godly to the godlier,
Who Maker, throned in three worlds, helps the Aryan man, and gives the worshipper his share of Holy Law.
HYMN CLVII. Asvins.
1. AGNI is wakened: Surya riseth from the earth. Mighty, refulgent Dawn hath shone with all her light.
The Asvins have equipped their chariot for the course. God Savitar hath moved the folk in sundry ways.
2 When, Asvins, ye equip your very mighty car, bedew, ye Twain, our power with honey and with oil.
To our devotion give victorious strength in war: may we win riches in the heroes' strife for spoil.
3 Nigh to us come the Asvins' lauded three-wheeled car, the car laden with meath and drawn by fleet-foot steeds,
Three-seated, opulent, bestowing all delight. may it bring weal to us, to cattle and to men.
4 Bring hither nourishment for us, ye Asvins Twain; sprinkle us with your whip that drops with honey-dew.
Prolong our days of life, wipe out our trespasses; destroy our foes, be our companions and our Friends.
5 Ye store the germ of life in female creatures, ye lay it up within all living beings.
Ye have sent forth, O Asvins passing mighty, the fire, the sovrans of the wood, the waters,
6 Leeches are ye with medicines to heal us, and charioteers are ye with skill in driving.
Ye Strong, give sway to him who brings oblation and with his heart pours out his gift before you.
HYMN CLVIII. Asvins.
1. YE Vasus Twain, ye Rudras full of counsel, grant us, Strong Strengtheners, when ye stand beside us,
What wealth Aucathya craves of you, great Helpers when ye come forward with no niggard succour.
2 Who may give you aught, Vasus, for your favour, for what, at the Cow's place, ye grant through worship?
Wake for us understanding full of riches, come with a heart that will fulfil our longing.
3 As erst for Tugra's son your car, sea-crossing, strong, was equipped and set amid the waters,
So may I gain your shelter and protection as with winged course a hero seeks his army.
4 May this my praise preserve Ucathya's offispring: let not these Twain who fly with wings exhaust me.
Let not the wood ten times up-piled consume me, when fixed for you it bites the ground it stands on.
5 The most maternal streams, wherein the Dilsas cast me securely bound, have not devoured me.
When Traitana would cleave my head asunder, the Dasa wounded his own breast and shoulders.
6 Dirghatamas the son of Mamati hath come to length of days in the tenth age of human kind.
He is the Brahman of the waters as they strive to reach their end and aim: their charioteer is he.
HYMN CLIX. Heaven and Earth.
1. I PRAISE with sacrifices mighty Heaven and Earth at festivals, the wise, the Strengtheners of Law.
Who, having Gods for progeny, conjoined with Gods, through wonder-working wisdom bring forth choicest boons.
2 With invocations, on the gracious Father's mind, and on the Mother's great inherent power I muse.
Prolific Parents, they have made the world of life, and for their brood all round wide immortality.
3 These Sons of yours well skilled in work, of wondrous power, brought forth to life the two great Mothers first of all.
To keep the truth of all that stands and all that moves, ye guard the station of your Son who knows no guile.
4 They with surpassing skill, most wise, have measured out the Twins united in their birth and in their home.
They, the refulgent Sages, weave within the sky, yea, in the depths of sea, a web for ever new.
5 This is to-day the goodliest gift of Savitar: this thought we have when now the God is furthering us.
On us with loving-kindness Heaven and Earth bestow riches and various wealth and treasure hundredfold!
HYMN CLX. Heaven and Earth.
1. THESE, Heaven and Earth, bestow prosperity on all, sustainers of the region, Holy Ones and wise,
Two Bowls of noble kind: between these Goddesses the God, the fulgent Sun, travels by fixed decree.
2 Widely-capacious Pair, mighty, that never fail, the Father and the Mother keep all creatures safe:
The two world-halves, the spirited, the beautiful, because the Father hath clothed them in goodly forms.
3 Son of these Parents, he the Priest with power to cleanse, Sage, sanctifies the worlds with his surpassing power.
Thereto for his bright milk he milked through all the days the party-coloured Cow and the prolific Bull.
4 Among the skilful Gods most skilled is he, who made the two world-halves which bring prosperity to all;
Who with great wisdom measured both the regions out, and stablished them with pillars that shall ne'er decay.
5 Extolled in song, O Heaven and Earth, bestow on us, ye mighty Pair, great glory and high lordly sway,
Whereby we may extend ourselves ever over the folk; and send us strength that shall deserve the praise of men.
HYMN CLXI. Rbhus.
1 WHY hath the Best, why hath the Youngest come to us? Upon what embassy comes he? What have we said?
We have not blamed the chalice of illustrious birth. We, Brother Agni, praised the goodness of the wood.
2 The chalice that is single make ye into four: thus have the Gods commanded; therefore am I come.
If, O Sudhanvan's Children, ye will do this thing ye shall participate in sacrifice with Gods.
3 What to the envoy Agni in reply ye spake, A courser must be made, a chariot fashioned here,
A cow must be created, and the Twain made young. When we have done these things, Brother, we turn to you.
4 When thus, O Rbhus, ye had done ye questioned thus, Whither went he who came to us a messenger?
Then Tvastar, when he viewed the four wrought chalices, concealed himself among the Consorts of the Gods.
5 As Tvastar thus had spoken, Let us slay these men who have reviled the chalice, drinking-cup of Gods,
They gave themselves new names when Soma juice was shed, and under these new names the Maiden welcomed them.
6 Indra hath yoked his Bays, the Asvins' car is horsed, Brhaspati hath brought the Cow of every hue.
Ye went as Rbhus, Vibhvan, Vaja to the Gods, and skilled in war, obtained your share in sacrifice.
7 Ye by your wisdom brought a cow from out a hide; unto that ancient Pair ye gave again their youth.
Out of a horse, Sudhanvan's Sons, ye formed a horse: a chariot ye equipped, and went unto the Gods.
8 Drink ye this water, were the words ye spake to them; or drink ye this, the rinsing of the Munja-grass.
If ye approve not even this, Sudhanvan's Sons, then at the third libation gladden ye yourselves.
9 Most excellent are waters, thus said one of you; most excellent is Agni, thus another said.
Another praised to many a one the lightning cloud. Then did ye shape the cups, speaking the words of truth.
10 One downward to the water drives the crippled cow, another trims the flesh brought on the carving-board.
One carries off the refuse at the set of sun. How did the Parents aid their children in their task!
11 On the high places ye have made the grass for man, and water in the valleys, by your skill, O Men.
Rbhus, ye iterate not to-day that act of yours, your sleeping in the house of him whom naught can hide.
12 As, compassing them round, ye glided through the worlds, where had the venerable Parents their abode?
Ye laid a curse on him who raised his arm at you: to him who spake aloud to you ye spake again.
13 When ye had slept your fill, ye Rbhus, thus ye asked, O thou whom naught may hide, who now hath wakened us?
The goat declared the hound to be your wakener. That day, in a full year, ye first unclosed our eyes.
14 The Maruts move in heaven, on earth this Agni; through the mid-firmament the Wind approaches.
Varuna comes in the sea's gathered waters, O Sons of Strength, desirous of your presence.
HYMN CLXIL The Horse.
1. SLIGHT us not Varuna, Aryaman, or Mitra, Rbhuksan, Indra, Ayu, or the Maruts,
When we declare amid the congregation the virtues of the strong Steed, God-descended.
2 What time they bear before the Courser, covered with trappings and with wealth, the grasped oblation,
The dappled goat goeth straightforward, bleating, to the place dear to Indra and to Pusan.
3 Dear. to all Gods, this goat, the share of Pusan, is first led forward with the vigorous Courser,
While Tvastar sends him forward with the Charger, acceptable for sacrifice, to glory.
4 When thrice the men lead round the Steed, in order, who goeth to the Gods as meet oblation,
The goat precedeth him, the share of Pusan, and to the Gods the sacrifice announceth.
5 Invoker, ministering priest, atoner, fire-kindler Soma-presser, sage, reciter,
With this well ordered sacrifice, well finished, do ye fill full the channels of the rivers.
6 The hewers of the post and those who carry it, and those who carve the knob to deck the Horse's stake;
Those who prepare the cooking-vessels for the Steed,-may the approving help of these promote our work.
7 Forth, for the regions of the Gods, the Charger with his smooth back is come my prayer attends him.
In him rejoice the singers and the sages. A good friend have we won for the Gods' banquet.
8 May the fleet Courser's halter and his heel-ropes, the head-stall and the girths and cords about him.
And the grass put within his mouth to bait him,-among the Gods, too, let all these be with thee.
9 What part of the Steed's flesh the fly hath eaten, or is left sticking to the post or hatchet,
Or to the slayer's hands and nails adhereth,-among the Gods, too, may all this be with thee.
10 Food undigested steaming from his belly, and any odour of raw flesh remaining,
This let the immolators set in order and dress the sacrifice with perfect cooking.
11 What from thy body which with fire is roasted, when thou art set upon the spit, distilleth,
Let not that lie on earth or grass neglected, but to the longing Gods let all be offered.
12 They who observing that the Horse is ready call out and say, the smell is good; remove it;
And, craving meat, await the distribution, -may their approving help promote labour.
13 The trial-fork of the flesh-cooking caldron, the vessels out of which the broth is sprinkled,
The warming-pots, the covers of the dishes, hooks, carving-boards,-all these attend the Charger.
14 The starting-place, his place of rest and rolling, the ropes wherewith the Charger's feet were fastened,
The water that he drank, the food he tasted, -among the Gods, too, may all these attend thee.
15 Let not the fire, smoke-scented, make thee crackle, nor glowing caldron smell and break to pieces.
Offered, beloved, approved, and consecrated,-such Charger do the Gods accept with favour.
16 The robe they spread upon the Horse to clothe him, the upper covering and the golden trappings,
The halters which restrain the Steed, the heel-ropes,-all these, as grateful to the Gods, they offer.
17 If one, when seated, with excessive urging hath with his heel or with his whip distressed thee,
All these thy woes, as with the oblations' ladle at sacrifices, with my prayer I banish.
18 The four-and-thirty ribs of the. Swift Charger, kin to the Gods, the slayer's hatchet pierces.
Cut ye with skill, so that the parts be flawless, and piece by piece declaring them dissect them.
19 Of Tvastar's Charger there is one dissector,-this is the custom-two there are who guide him.
Such of his limbs as I divide in order, these, amid the balls, in fire I offer.
20 Let not thy dear soul burn thee as thou comest, let not the hatchet linger in thy body.
Let not a greedy clumsy immolator, missing the joints, mangle thy limbs unduly.
21 No, here thou diest not, thou art not injured: by easy paths unto the Gods thou goest.
Both Bays, both spotted mares are now thy fellows, and to the ass's pole is yoked the Charger.
22 May this Steed bring us all-sustaining riches, wealth in good kine,good horses, manly offspring.
Freedom from sin may Aditi vouchsafe us: the Steed with our oblations gain us lordship!
HYMN CLXIII. The Horse.
1. WHAT time, first springing into life, thou neighedst, proceeding from the sea or upper waters,
Limbs of the deer hadst thou, and eagle pinions. O Steed, thy birth is nigh and must be lauded.
2 This Steed which Yama gave hath Trita harnessed, and him, the first of all, hath Indra mounted.
His bridle the Gandharva grasped. O Vasus, from out the Sun ye fashioned forth the Courser.
3 Yama art thou, O Horse; thou art Aditya; Trita art thou by secret operation.
Thou art divided thoroughly from Soma. They say thou hast three bonds in heaven
that hold thee.
4 Three bonds, they say, thou hast in heaven that bind thee, three in the waters,
three within the ocean.
To me thou seernest Varuna , O Courser, there where they say is thy sublimest birth-place.
5 Here-, Courser, are the places where they groomed thee, here are the traces of thy hoofs as winner.
Here have I seen the auspicious reins that guide thee, which those who guard the holy Law keep safely.
6 Thyself from far I recognized in spirit,-a Bird that from below flew through the heaven.
I saw thy head still soaring, striving upward by paths unsoiled by dust, pleasant to travel.
7 Here I beheld thy form, matchless in glory, eager to win thee food at the Cow's station.
Whene'er a man brings thee to thine enjoyment, thou swallowest the plants most greedy eater.
8 After thee, Courser, come the car, the bridegroom, the kine come after, and the charm of maidens.
Full companies have followed for thy friendship: the pattern of thy vigour Gods have copied.
9 Horns made of gold hath he: his feet are iron: less fleet than he, though swift as thought, is Indra.
The Gods have come that they may taste the oblation of him who mounted, first of all, the Courser.
10 Symmetrical in flank, with rounded haunches, mettled like heroes, the Celestial Coursers
Put forth their strength, like swans in lengthened order, when they, the Steeds, have reached the heavenly causeway.
11 A body formed for flight hast thou, O Charger; swift as the wind in motion is thy spirit.
Thy horns are spread abroad in all directions: they move with restless beat in wildernesses.
12 The strong Steed hath come forward to the slaughter, pondering with a mind directed God-ward.
The goat who is his kin is led before him the sages and the singers follow after.
13 The Steed is come unto the noblest mansion, is come unto his Father and his Mother.
This day shall he approach the Gods, most welcome: then he declares good gifts to him who offers.
HYMN CLXIV. Visvedevas.
1. OF this benignant Priest, with eld grey-coloured, the brother midmost of the three is lightning.
The third is he whose back with oil is sprinkled. Here I behold the Chief with seven male children.
2 Seven to the one-wheeled chariot yoke the Courser; bearing seven names the single Courser draws it.
Three-naved the wheel is, sound and undecaying, whereon are resting all these worlds of being.
3 The seven who on the seven-wheeled car are mounted have horses, seven in tale, who draw them onward.
Seven Sisters utter songs of praise together, in whom the names of the seven Cows are treasured.
4 Who hath beheld him as he sprang to being, seen how the boneless One supports the bony?
Where is the blood of earth, the life, the spirit? Who may approach the man who knows, to ask it?
5 Unripe in mind, in spirit undiscerning, I ask of these the Gods'
established places; For up above the yearling Calf the sages, to form a
web, their own seven threads have woven.
6 I ask, unknowing, those who know, the sages, as one all ignorant for sake of knowledge,
What was that ONE who in the Unborn's image hath stablished and fixed firm these worlds' six regions.
7 Let him who knoweth presently declare it , this lovely Bird's securely founded station.
Forth from his head the Cows draw milk, and, wearing his vesture, with their foot have drunk the water.
8 The Mother gave the Sire his share of Order: with thought, at first, she wedded him in spirit.
She, the coy Dame, was filled with dew prolific: with adoration men approached to praise her.
9 Yoked was the Mother to the boon Cow's car-pole: in the dank rows of cloud the Infant rested.
Then the Calf lowed, and looked upon the Mother, the Cow who wears all shapes in three directions.
10 Bearing three Mothers and three Fathers, single he stood erect: they never make him weary.
There on the pitch of heaven they speak together in speech all-knowing but not all-impelling.
11 Formed with twelve spokes, by length of time, unweakened, rolls round the heaven this wheel of during Order.
Herein established, joined in pairs together, seven hundred Sons and twenty stand, O Agni.
12 They call him in the farther half of heaven the Sire five-footed, of twelve forms, wealthy in watery store.
These others say that he, God with far-seeing eyes, is mounted on the lower seven-wheeled, six-spoked car.
13 Upon this five-spoked wheel revolving ever all living creatures rest and are dependent.
Its axle, heavy-laden, is not heated: the nave from ancient time remains unbroken.
14 The wheel revolves, unwasting, with its felly: ten draw it, yoked to the far-stretching car-pole.
The Sun's eye moves encompassed by the region: on him dependent rest all living creatures.
15 Of the co-born they call the seventh single-born; the six twin pairs are called Rsis, Children of Gods.
Their good gifts sought of men are ranged in order due, and various in their form move for the Lord who guides.
16 They told me these were males, though truly females: he who hath eyes sees this, the blind discerns not.
The son who is a sage hath comprehended: who knows this rightly is his father's father.
17 Beneath the upper realm, above this lower, bearing her calf at foot the Cow hath risen.
Witherward, to what place hath she departed? Where calves she? Not amid this herd of cattle.
18 Who, that the father of this Calf discerneth beneath the upper realm, above the lower,
Showing himself a sage, may here declare it? Whence hath the Godlike spirit had its rising?
19 Those that come hitherward they call departing, those that depart they call directed hither.
And what so ye have made, Indra and Soma, steeds bear as 'twere yoked to the region's car-pole.
20 Two Birds with fair wings, knit with bonds of friendship, in the same sheltering tree have found a refuge.
One of the twain eats the sweet Fig-tree's fruitage; the other eating not regardeth only.
21 Where those fine Birds hymn ceaselessly their portion of life eternal, and the sacred synods,
There is the Universe's mighty Keeper, who, wise, hath entered into me the simple.
22 The, tree whereon the fine Birds eat the sweetness, where they all rest and procreate their offspring,-
Upon its top they say the fig is luscious none gaineth it who knoweth not the Father.
23 How on the Gayatri. the Gayatri was based, how from the Tristup they fashioned the Tristup forth,
How on the Jagati was based the Jagati,- they who know this have won themselves immortal life.
24 With Gayatri he measures out the praise-song, Sama with praise-song, triplet with the Tristup.
The triplet witli the two or four-foot measure, and with the syllable they form seven metres.
25 With Jagati the flood in heaven he stablished, and saw the Sun in the Rathantara Saman.
Gavatri hath, they say, three brands for kindling: hence it excels in majesty and vigour.
26 I invocate the milch-cow good for milking so that the milker, deft of hand, may drain her.
May Savitar give goodliest stimulation. The caldron is made hot; I will proclaim it.
27 She, lady of all treasure, is come hither yearning in spirit for her calf and lowing.
May this cow yield her milk for both the Asvins, and may she prosper to our high advantage.
28 The cow hath lowed after her blinking youngling; she licks his forehead, as she lows, to form it.
His mouth she fondly calls to her warm udder, and suckles him with milk while gently lowing.
29 He also snorts, by whom encompassed round the Cow laws as she clings unto the shedder of the rain.
She with her shrilling cries hath humbled mortal man, and, turned to lightning, hath stripped off her covering robe.
30 That which hath breath and speed and life and motion lies firmly stablished in the midst of houses.
Living, by offerings to the Dead he moveth Immortal One, the brother of the mortal.
31 I saw the Herdsman, him who never stumbles, approaching by his pathways and departing.
He, clothed with gathered and diffusive splendour, within the worlds continually travels.
32 He who hath made him cloth not comprehend him: from him who saw him surely is he hidden.
He, yet enveloped in his Mother's bosom, source of much life, hath sunk into destruction.
33 Dyaus is my Father, my begetter: kinship is here. This great earth is my kin and Mother.
Between the wide-spread world-halves is the birthb-place: the Father laid the Daughter's germ within it.
341ask thee of the earth's extremest limit, where is the centre of the world, I ask
thee.
1ask thee of the Stallion's seed prolific, I ask of highest heaven where Speech abideth.
35 This altar is the earth's extremest limit; this sacrifice of ours is the world's centre.
The Stallion's seed prolific is the Soma; this Brahman highest heaven where Speech abideth.
36 Seven germs unripened yet are heaven's prolific, seed: their functions they maintain by Visnu's ordinance.
Endued with wisdom through intelligence and thought, they compass us about present on every side.
37 What thing I truly am I know not clearly: mysterious, fettered in my mind I wander.
When the first-born of holy Law approached me, then of this speech I first obtain a portion.
38 Back, forward goes he, grasped by strength inherent, the Immortal born the brother of the mortal
Ceaseless they movelnopposite directions: men mark the one, and fail to mark the other.
39 Upon what syllable of holy praise-song, as twere their highest heaven, the Gods repose them,-
Who knows not this, what will he do with praise-song? But they who know it well sit here assembled.
40 Forunate mayst thou be with goodly pasture, and may we also be exceeding wealthy.
Feed on the grass, O Cow, at every season, and coming hitherward drink limpid water.
41 Forming the water-floods, the buffalo hath lowed, one-footed or two-footed or four-
footed, she,
Who hath become eight-footed or hath got nine feet, the thou sand-syllabled in the sublimest heaven.
42 From her descend in streams the seas of water; thereby the world's four regions have their being,
Thence flows the imperishable flood and thence the universe hath life.
43 I saw from far away the smoke of fuel with spires that rose on high o'er that beneath it.
The Mighty Men have dressed the spotted bullock. These were the customs in the days aforetime,
44 Three with long tresses show in ordered season. One of them sheareth when the year is ended.
One with his powers the universe regardeth: Of one, the sweep is seen, but his figure.
45 Speech hath been measured out in four divisions, the Brahmans who have understanding know them.
Three kept in close concealment cause no motion; of speech, men speak only the fourth division.
46 They call him Indra, Mitra, Varuna, Agni, and he is heavenly nobly-winged Garutman.
To what is One, sages give many a title they call it Agni, Yama, Matarisvan.
47 Dark the descent: the birds are golden-coloured; up to the heaven they fly robed in the waters.
Again descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their fatness.
48 Twelve are the fellies, and the wheel is single; three are the naves. What man hath understood it?
Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can be loosened.
49 That breast of thine exhaustless, spring of pleasure, wherewith thou feedest all things that are choicest,
Wealth-giver, treasure. finder, free bestower,-bring that, Sarasvati, that we may drain it.
50 By means of sacrifice the Gods accomplished their sacrifice: these were the earliest ordinances.
These Mighty Ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sadhyas, Gods of old, are dwelling.
51 Uniform, with the passing days, this water mounts and fails again.
The tempest-clouds give life to earth, and fires re-animate the heaven.
52 The Bird Celestial, vast with noble pinion, the lovely germ of plants, the germ of waters,
Him who delighteth us with rain in season, Sarasvan I invoke that he may help us.
HYMN CLXV. Indra. Maruts.
1. WITH what bright beauty are the Maruts jointly invested, peers in age, who dwell together?
From what place have they come? With what intention? Sing they their strength through love of wealth, these Heroes?
2 Whose prayers have they, the Youthful Ones, accepted? Who to his sacrifice hath turned the Maruts?
We will delay them on their journey sweeping-with what high spirit!-through the air like eagles.
3 Whence comest thou alone, thou who art mighty, Indra, Lord of the Brave? What is thy purpose?
Thou greetest us when meeting us the Bright Ones. Lord of Bay Steeds, say what thou hast against us.
4 Mine are devotions, hymns; sweet are libations. Strength stirs, and hurled forth is my bolt of thunder.
They call for me, their lauds are longing for me. These my Bay Steeds bear me to these oblations.
5 Therefore together with our strong companions, having adorned our bodies, now we harness,
Our spotted deer with might, for thou, O Indra, hast learnt and understood our Godlike nature.
6 Where was that nature then of yours, O Maruts, that ye charged me alone to slay the Dragon?
For I in truth am fierce and strong and mighty. I bent away from every foeman's weapons.
7 Yea, much hast thou achieved with us for comrades, with manly valour like thine own, thou Hero.
Much may we too achieve, O mightiest Indra, with our great power, we Maruts, when we will it.
8 Vrtra I slew by mine own strength, O Maruts, having waxed mighty in mine indignation.
I with the thunder in my hand created for man these lucid softly flowing waters.
9 Nothing, O Maghavan, stands firm before thee; among the Gods not one is found
thine equal.
None born or springing into life comes nigh thee. Do what thou hast to do, exceeding mighty?
10 Mine only be transcendent power, whatever I, daring in my spirit, may accomplish.
For I am known as terrible, O Maruts I, Indra, am the Lord of what I ruined.
11 Now, O ye Maruts, hath your praise rejoiced me, the glorious hymn which ye have made me, Heroes!
For me, for Indra, champion strong in battle, for me, yourselves, as lovers for a lover.
12 Here, truly, they send forth their sheen to meet me, wearing their blameless glory and their vigour.
When I have seen you, Matuts, in gay splendour, ye have delighted me, so now delight me.
13 Who here hath magnified you, O ye Maruts? speed forward, O ye lovers, to your lovers.
Ye Radiant Ones, assisting their devotions, of these my holy rites he ye regardful.
14 To this hath Minya's wisdom brought us, so as to aid, as aids the poet him who worships.
Bring hither quick! On to the sage, ye Maruts! These prayers for you the singer hath recited.
15 May this your praise, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Mana's son, Mandarya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance!
HYMN CLXVI. Maruts.
1. Now let us publish, for the vigorous company the herald of the Strong One, their primeval might.
With fire upon your way, O Maruts loud of voice, with battle, Mighty Ones, achieve your deeds of strength.
2 Bringing the pleasant mcath as 'twere their own dear son, they sport in sportive wise gay at their gatherings.
The Rudras come with succour to the worshipper; self-strong they fail not him who offers sacrifice.
3 To whomsoever, bringer of oblations, they immortal guardians, have given plenteous wealth,
For him, like loving friends, the Maruts bringing bliss bedew the regions round with milk abundantly.
4 Ye who with mighty powers have stirred the regions up, your coursers have sped forth directed by themselves.
All creatures of the earth, all dwellings are afraid, for brilliant is your coming with your spears advanced.
5 When they in dazzling rush have made the mountains roar, and shaken heaven's high back in their heroic strength,
Each sovran of the forest fears as ye drive near, aid the shrubs fly before you swift as whirling wheels.
6 Terrible Maruts, ye with ne'er-diminished host, with grcat benevolence fulfil our heart's desire.
Where'er your lightning bites armed with its gory teeth it crunches up the cattle like a well-aimed dart.
7 Givers of during gifts whose bounties never fail, free from ill-will, at sacrifices glorified,
They sing their song aloud that they may drink sweet juice: well do they know the Hero's first heroic deeds.
8 With castles hundredfold, O Maruts, guard ye well the man whom ye have loved from ruin and from sin,-
The man whom ye the fierce, the Mighty ones who roar, preserve from calumny by cherishing his seed.
9 O Maruts, in your cars are all things that are good: great powers are set as 'twere in rivalry therein.
Rings are upon your shoulders when ye journey forth: your axle turns together both the chariot wheels.
10 Held in your manly arms are many goodly things, gold chains are on your chests, and glistering ornaments,
Deer-skins are on their shoulders, on their fellies knives: they spread their glory out as birds spread out their wings.
11 Mighty in mightiness, pervading, passing strong, visible from afar as 'twere with stars of heaven,
Lovely with pleasant tongues, sweet singers with their mouths, the Maruts, joined with Indra, shout forth all around.
12 This is your majesty, ye Maruts nobly born, far as the sway of Adid your bounty spreads.
Even Indra by desertion never disannuls the boon bestowed by you upon the pious man.
13 This is your kinship, Maruts, that, Immortals, ye were oft in olden time regardful of our call,
Having vouchsafed to man a hearing through this prayer, by wondrous deeds the Heroes have displayed their might.
14 That, O ye Maruts, we may long time flourish through your abundant riches, O swift movers,
And that our men may spread in the encampment, let me complete the rite with these oblations.
15 May this your laud, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Mana's son, Mandarya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXVII. Indra. Maruts.
1. A THOUSAND are thy helps for us, O Indra: a thousand, Lord of Bays, thy choice refreshments.
Wealth of a thousand sorts hast thou to cheer us: may precious goods come nigh to us in thousands.
2 May the most sapient Maruts, with protection, with best boons brought from lofty heaven, approach us,
Now when their team of the most noble horses speeds even on the sea's extremest limit.
3 Close to them clings one moving in seclusion, like a man's wife, like a spear carried rearward,
Well grasped, bright, decked with gold there is Vak also, like to a courtly, eloquent dame, among them.
4 Far off the brilliant, never-weary Maruts cling to the young Maid as a joint possession.
The fierce Gods drave not Rodasi before them, but wished for her to grow their friend and fellow.
5 When chose immortal Rodasi to follow- she with loose tresses and heroic spirit-
She climbed her servant's chariot, she like Surya with cloud-like motion and refulgent aspect.
6 Upon their car the young men set the Maiden wedded to glory, mighty in assemblies,
When your song, Maruts, rose, and, with oblation, the Soma-pourer sang his hymn in worship.
7 I will declare the greatness of these Maruts, their real greatness, worthy to be lauded,
How, with them, she though firm, strong-minded, haughty, travels to women happy in their fortune.
8 Mitra and Varuna they guard from censure: Aryaman too, discovers
worthless sinners Firm things are overthrown that ne'er were shaken: he
prospers, Maruts, who gives choice oblations.
9 None of us, Maruts, near or at a distance, hath ever reached the limit of your vigour.
They in courageous might still waxing boldly have compassed round their foemen like an ocean.
10 May we this day be dearest friends of Indra, and let us call on him in fight to-morrow.
So were we erst. New might attend us daily! So be with us! Rbhuksan of the Heroes!
11 May this your laud, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Mana's
son, Mandarya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with. food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXVIII. Maruts.
1. SWIFT gain is his who hath you near at every rite: ye welcome every song of himwho serves the Gods.
So may I turn you hither with fair hymns of praise to give great succour for the weal of both the worlds.
2 Surrounding, as it were, self-born, self-powerful, they spring to life the shakers-down of food and light;
Like as the countess undulations of the floods, worthy of praise when near, like bullocks and like kine.
3 They who, like Somas with their well-grown stalks pressed out, imbibed within the heart, dwell there in friendly wise.
Upon their shoulders rests as 'twere a warrior's spear and in their hand they hold a dagger and a ring.
4 Self-yoked they have descended lightly from the sky. With your own lash, Immortals, urge yourselve's to speed.
Unstained by dust the Maruts, mighty in their strength, have cast down e'en firm things, armed with their shining spears.
5 Who among you, O Maruts armed with lightning-spears, moveth you by himself, as with the tongue his jaws?
Ye rush from heaven's floor as though ye sought for food, on many errands like the Sun's diurnal Steed.
6 Say where, then, is this mighty region's farthest bound, where, Maruts, is the lowest depth that ye have reached,
When ye cast down like chaff the firmly stablished pile, and from the mountain send the glittering water-flood?
7 Your winning is with strength, dazzling, with heavenly light, with fruit mature, O Maruts, fall of plenteousness.
Auspicious is your gift like a free giver's meed, victorious, spreading far, as of immortal Gods.
8 The rivers roar before your chariot fellies when they are uttering the voice of rain-clouds.
The lightnings laugh upon the earth beneath them, what time the Maruts scatter forth their fatness.
9 Prani brought forth, to fight the mighty battle, the glittering army of the restless Maruts.
Nurtured together they begat the monster, and then looked round them for the food that strengthens.
10 May this your laud, may this your song O Maruts, sung by the poet Mana's son,
Mandarya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXIX. Indra.
1. As, Indra, from great treason thou protectest, yea, from great treachery these who approach us,
So, marking well, Controller of the Maruts grant us their blessings, for they are thy dearest.
2 The various doings of all mortal people by thee are ordered, in thy wisdom, Indra.
The host of Marutg goeth forth exulting to win the light-bestowing spoil of battle.
3 That spear of thine sat firm for us, O Indra: the Maruts set their whole dread power in motion.
E'en Agni shines resplendent in the brush-wood: the viands hold him as floods hold an island.
4 Vouchsafe us now that opulence, O Indra, as guerdon won by mightiest donation.
May hymns that please thee cause the breast of Vayu to swell as with the mead's refreshing sweetness.
5 With thee, O Indra, are most bounteous riches that further every one who lives uprightly.
Now may these Maruts show us loving-kindness, Gods who of old were ever prompt to help us.
6 Bring forth the Men who rain down boons, O Indra: exert thee in the great terrestrial region;
For their broad-chested speckled deer are standing like a King's armies on the field of battle.
7 Heard is the roar of the advancing Maruts, terrific, glittering, and swiftly moving,
Who with their rush o'erthrow as 'twere a sinner the mortal who would fight with those who love him
8 Give to the Manas, Indra with Maruts, gifts universal, gifts of cattle foremost.
Thou, God, art praised with Gods who must be lauded. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXX. Indra. Maruts.
1. NAUGHT is to-day, to-morrow naught. Who comprehends the mystery?
We must address ourselves unto another's thought, and lost is then the hope we formed.
2 The Maruts are thy brothers. Why, O Indra, wouldst thou take our lives?
Agree with them in friendly wise, and do not slay us in the fight.
3 Agastya, brother, why dost thou neglect us, thou who art our friend?
We know the nature of thy mind. Verity thou wilt give us naught.
4 Let them prepare the altar, let them kindle fire in front: we two
Here will spread sacrifice for thee, that the Immortal may observe.
5 Thou, Lord of Wealth, art Master of all treasures, thou, Lord of friends, art thy
friends' best supporter.
O Indra, speak thou kindly with the Maruts, and taste oblations in their proper season.
HYMN CLXXI. Maruts.
1. To you I come with this mine adoration, and with a hymn I crave the Strong Ones' favour
A hymn that truly makes you joyful, Maruts. Suppress your anger and unyoke your horses.
2 Maruts, to you this laud with prayer and worship, formed in the mind and heart, ye Gods, is offered.
Come ye to us, rejoicing in your spirit, for ye are they who make our prayer effective.
3 The Maruts, praised by us, shall show us favour; Maghavan, lauded, shall be most propitious.
Maruts,, may all our days that are to follow be very pleasant, lovely and triumphant.
4 I fled in terrror from this mighty Indra, my body trembling in alarm, O Maruts.
Oblations meant for you had been made ready; these have we set aside: for this forgive us.
5 By whom the Manas recognize the day-springs, by whose strength at the dawn of endless mornings,
Give us, thou Mighty, glory with Maruts. fierce with the fierce, the Strong who givest triumph.
6 Do thou, O Indra, guard the conquering Heroes, and rid thee of thy wrath against the Maruts,
With them, the wise, victorious and bestowing. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXII. Maruts.
1. WONDERFUL let your coming be, wondrous with help, ye Bounteous Ones,
Maruts, who gleam as serpents gleam.
2 Far be from us, O Maruts, ye free givers, your impetuous shaft;
Far from us be the stone ye hurl.
3 O Bounteous Givers, touch ye not, O Maruts, Trnskanda's folk;
Lift ye us up that we may live.
HYMN CLXXIII. Indra.
1. THE praise-song let him sing forth bursting bird-like: sing we that hymn which like heaven's light expandeth,
That the milk-giving cows may, unimpeded call to the sacred grass the Gods' assembly.
2 Let the Bull sing with Bulls whose toil is worship, with a loud roar like some wild beast that hungers.
Praised God! the glad priest brings his heart's devotion; the holy youth presents twofold oblation.
3 May the Priest come circling the measured stations, and with him bring the earth's autumnal fruitage.
Let the Horse neigh led near, let the Steer bellow: let the Voice go between both worlds as herald,
4 To him we offer welcomest oblations, the pious bring their strength-inspiring praises.
May Indra, wondrous in his might, accept them, car-borne and swift to move like the Nasatyas.
5 Praise thou that Indra who is truly mighty, the car-borne Warrior, Maghavan the Hero;
Stronger in war than those who fight against him, borne by strong steeds, who kills enclosing darkness;
6 Him who surpasses heroes in his greatness: the earth and heavens suffice not for his girdles.
Indra endues the earth to be his garment, and, God-like, wears the heaven as 'twere a frontlet,
7 Thee, Hero, guardian of the brave in battles, who roamest in the van,-to draw thee hither,
Indra, the hosts agree beside the Soma, and joy, for his great actions, in the Chieftain.
8 Libations in the sea to thee are pleasant, when thy divine Floods come to cheer these people.
To thee the Cow is sum of all things grateful when with the wish thou seekest men and princes.
9 So may we in this One be well befriended, well aided as it were through praise of chieftains,
That Indra still may linger at our worship, as one led swift to work, to hear our praises.
10 Like men in rivalry extolling princes, our Friend be Indra, wielder of the thunder.
Like true friends of some city's lord within them held in good rule with sacrifice they help him.
11 For every sacrifice makes Indra stronger, yea, when he goes around angry in spirit;
As pleasure at the ford invites the thirsty, as the long way brings him who gains his object.
12 Let us not here contend with Gods, O Indra, for here, O Mighty One, is thine own portion,
The Great, whose Friends the bounteous Maruts honour, as with a stream, his song who pours oblations.
13 Addressed to thee is this our praise, O Indra: Lord of Bay Steeds, find us hereby advancement.
So mayst thou lead us on, O God, to comfort. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXIV. Indra.
1. THOU art the King of all the Gods, O Indra: protect the men, O Asura, preserve us.
Thou Lord of Heroes, Maghavan, our saver, art faithful, very rich, the victory-giver.
2 Indra, thou humbledst tribes that spake with insult by breaking down seven autumn forts, their refuge.
Thou stirredst, Blameless! billowy floods, and gavest his foe a prey to youthful Purukutsa.
3 With whom thou drivest troops whose lords are heroes, and bringest daylight now, much worshipped Indra,
With them guard lion-like wasting active Agni to dwell in our tilled fields and in our homestead.
4 They through the greatness of thy spear, O Indra, shall, to thy praise, rest in this earthly station.
To loose the floods, to seek, for kine, the battle, his Bays he mounted boldly seized the booty.
5 Indra, bear Kutsa, him in whom thou joyest: the dark-red horses of the Wind are docile.
Let the Sun roll his chariot wheel anear us, and let the Thunderer go to meet the foemen.
6 Thou Indra, Lord of Bays, made strong by impulse, hast slain the vexers of thy friends, who give not.
They who beheld the Friend beside the living were cast aside by thee as they rode onward.
7 Indra, the bard sang forth in inspiration: thou madest earth a covering for the Dasa.
Maghavan made the three that gleam with moisture, and to his home brought Kuyavac to slay him.
8 These thine old deeds new bards have sung, O Indra. Thou conqueredst, boundest many tribes for ever.
Like castles thou hast crushed the godless races, and bowed the godless scorner's deadly weapon.
9 A Stormer thou hast made the stormy waters flow down, O Indra, like the running rivers.
When o'er the flood thou broughtest them, O Hero, thou keptest Turvaga and Yadu safely.
10 Indra, mayst thou be ours in all occasions, protector of the men, most gentle-hearted,
Giving us victory over all our rivals. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXV. Indra.
1. GLAD thee: thy glory hath been quaffed, Lord of Bay Steeds, as 'twere the bowl's enlivening mead.
For thee the Strong there is strong drink, mighty, omnipotent to win.
2 Let our strong drink, most excellent, exhilarating, come to thee,
Victorious, Indra1 bringing gain, immortal conquering in fight,
3 Thou, Hero, winner of the spoil, urgest to speed the car of man.
Burn, like a vessel with the flame, the lawless Dasyu, Conqueror!
4 Empowered by thine own might, O Sage, thou stolest Sarya's chariot wheel.
Thou barest Kutsa with the steeds of Wind to Susna as his death.
5 Most mighty is thy rapturous joy, most splendid is thine active power,
Wherewith, foe-slaying, sending bliss, thou art supreme in gaining steeds.
6 As thou, O Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, as water to the thirsty,
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXVI. Indra.
1. CHEER thee with draughts to win us bliss: Soma, pierce Indra in thy strength.
Thou stormest trembling in thy rage, and findest not a foeman nigh.
2 Make our songs penetrate to him who is the Only One of men;
For whom the sacred food is spread, as the steer ploughs the barley in.
3 Within whose hands deposited all the Five Peoples' treasures rest.
Mark thou the man who injures us and kill him like the heavenly bolt.
4 Slay everyone who pours no gift, who, hard to reach, delights thee not.
Bestow on us what wealth he hath: this even the worshipper awaits.
5 Thou helpest him the doubly strong whose hymns were sung unceasingly.
When Indra fought, O Soma, thou helpest the mighty in the fray.
6 As thou, O Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, like water to the thirsty,
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthenifig food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXVII. Indra.
1. THE Bull of men, who cherishes all people, King of the Races, Indra, called of many,
Fame-loving, praised, hither to me with succour turn having yoked both vigorous Bay Horses!
2 Thy mighty Stallions, yoked by prayer, O Indra, thy. Coursers to thy mighty chariot harnessed,-
Ascend thou these, and borne by them come hither: with Soma juice out. poured, Indra, we call thee.
3 Ascend thy mighty car: the mighty Soma is poured for thee and sweets are sprinkled round us.
Come down to us-ward, Bull of human races,come, having harnessed them, with strong Bay Horses.
4 Here is God-reaching sacrifice, here the victim; here, Indra,are the prayers, here is the Soma.
Strewn is thesacred grass: come hither, Sakra; seatthee and drink: unyoke thy two Bay Coursers.
5 Come to us, Indra, come thou highly lauded to the devotions of the singer Mana.
Singing, may we find early through thy succour, may we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXVIII. Indra.
1. IF, Indra, thou hast given that gracious hearing where with thou helpest those who sang thy praises.
Blast not the wish that would exalt us may I gain all from thee, and pay all man's devotions.
2 Let not the Sovran Indra disappoint us in what shall bring both Sisters to our dwelling.
To him have run the quickly flowing waters.May Indra come to us with life and friendship.
3 Victorious with the men, Hero in battles, Indra, who hearsthe singer's supplication,
Will bring his car nigh to the man who offers, if he himself upholds the songs that praise him.
4 Yea,Indra, with the men, through love of gloryconsumes the sacred food which friends have offered.
The ever-strengthening song of him who worships is sung in fight amid the clash of voices.
5Aided by thee, O Maghavan, O Indra, may we subdue our foes who count them mighty.
Be our protector, strengthen and increase us.May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXIX. Rati.
The deified object of this omitted hymn is said to be Rati or Love, and
its Rsis or authors are Lopamudrd, Agastya, and a disciple. Lopamudra is
represented as inviting the caresses of her aged husband Agastya, and
complaining of his coldness and neglect. Agastya responds in stanza 3,
and in the second half of stanza 4 the disciple or the poet briefly
tells the result of the dialogue. Stanza 5 is supposed to be spoken by
the disciple who has overheard the conversation, but its connexion with
the rest of the hymn is not very apparent. In stanza 6 'toiling with
strong endeavour' is a paraphrase and not a translation of the original
khanamanah khanitraib (ligonibus fodiens) which Sayana explains by
'obtaining the desired result by means of lauds and sacrifices.'
M. Bergaigne is of opinion that the hymn has a mystical meaning, Agastya
being identifiable with the celestial Soma whom Lopamudra, representing
fervent Prayer, succeeds after long labour in drawing down from his
secret dwelling place. See La Religion Vedique, ii. 394 f.
1 'Through many autumns have I toiled and laboured, at night and morn, through age-inducing dawnings.
Old age impairs the beauty of our bodies. Let husbands still come near unto their spouses.
2 For even the men aforetime, law-fulfillers, who with the Gods declared eternal statutes,--
They have decided, but have not accomplished: so now let Wives come near unto their husbands.
3 Non inutilis est labor cui Dii favent: nos omnes aemulos et aemulas vincamus.
Superemus in hac centum artium pugna in qua duas partes convenientes utrinque commovemus.
4 Cupido me cepit illius tauri [viri] qui me despicit, utrum hinc utrum illinc ab aliqua parte nata sit.
Lopamudra taururn [mariturn suum] ad se detrahit: insipiens illa sapientem anhelantern absorbet.
5 This Soma I address that is most near us, that which hath been imbibed within the spirit,
To pardon any sins we have committed. Verily mortal man is full of longings.
6 Agastya thus, toiling with strong endeavour, wishing for children, progeny and. power,
Cherished - a sage of mighty strength - both classes, and with the Gods obtained his prayer's fulfilment.
By 'both classes' probably priests and princes, or institutors of
sacrifices, are meant. M. Bergaigne understands the expression to mean
the two forms or essences of Soma, the celestial and the terrestrial.
5 Membrum suum virile, quod vrotentum fuerat, mas ille retraxit. Rursus
illud quod in juvenem filiam sublatum fuerat, non aggressurus, ad se
rerahit.
6 Quum jam in medio connessu, semiperfecto opere, amorem in puellam
pater impleverat, ambo discedentes seminis paulum in terrae superficiem
sacrorum sede effusum emiserunt.
7 Quum pater suam nilam adiverat, cum ed congressus suum semen supra
wrrarn effudit. Tum Dii benigni precem (brahma) prgeduerunt, et
Vastoshpatim, legum sacrarum custodem, formaverunt.
8 Ille tauro similis spumam in certamine jactavit, tunc discedens
pusillaximis huc profectus est. Quasi dextro pede claudus processit,
"inutiles fuerunt illi mei complexus," ita locutus.
9 'The fire, burning the people, does not approach quickly (by day): the
naked (Rakasas approach) not Agni by night; the giver of fuel, and the
giver of food, he, the upholder (of the rite), is born, overcoming
enemies by his might.'
HYMN CLXXX. Asvins.
1. LIGHTLY your coursers travel through the regions when round thesea of air your car is flying.
Your golden fellies scatter drops of moisture: drinking the sweetness ye atend the Mornings.
2 Ye as ye travel overtake the Courser who flies apart, the Friend of man, most holy.
The prayer is that the Sister may convey you, all praised, meath-drinkers! to support and strengthen.
3 Ye have deposited, matured within her, in the raw cow the first milk of the milch-cow,
Which the bright offerer, shining like a serpent mid trees, presents to you whose form is perfect.
4 Ye made the fierce heat to be full of sweetness for Atri at his wish, like streaming water.
Fire-offering thence is yours, O Asvins, Heroes: your car-wheels speed to us like springs of honey.
5 Like Tugra's ancient son may I, ye Mighty, bring you to give your gifts with milk-oblations.
Your greatness compasseth Earth, Heaven, and Waters: decayed for you is sorrow's net, ye Holy.
6 When, Bounteous Ones, ye drive your yoked team downward, ye send, by your own natures, understanding.
Swift as the wind let the prince please and feast you: he, like a pious man, gains strength for increase.
7 For verily we truthful singers praise you the niggard trafficker is here excluded.
Now, even now do ye O blameless Advins, ye Mighty, guard the man whose God is near him.
8 You of a truth day after day, O Asvins, that he might win the very plenteous torrent,
Agastya, famous among mortal heroes, roused with a thousand lauds like sounds of music.
9 When with the glory of your car ye travel, when we go speeding like the priest of mortals,
And give good horses to sacrificers, may we, Nasatyas! gain our share of riches.
10 With songs of praise we call to-day, O Asvins, that your new chariot, for our own well-being,
That circles heaven with never-injured fellies. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXI. Asvins
1. WHAT, dearest Pair, is this in strength and riches that ye as Priests are bring from the waters?
This sacrifice is your glorification, ye who protect mankind and give them treasures.
2 May your pure steeds, rain-drinkers, bring you hither, swift as the tempest, your celestial coursers,
Rapid as thought, with fair backs, full of vigour, resplendent in their native light, O Asvins.
3 Your car is like a torrent rushing downward: may it come nigh, broad-seated, for our welfare,-
Car holy, strong, that ever would be foremost, thought-swift, which ye, for whom we long, have mounted.
4 Here sprung to life, they both have sung together, with bodies free from stain, with signs that mark them;
One of you Prince of Sacrifice, the Victor, the other counts as Heaven's auspicious offspring.
5 May your car-seat, down-gliding, golden-coloured, according to your wish approach our dwellings.
Men shall feed full the bay steeds of the other, and, Asvins they with roars shall stir the regions.
6 Forth comes your strong Bull like a cloud of autumn, sending abundant food of liquid sweetness.
Let them feed with the other's ways and vigour: the upper streams have come and do us service.
7 Your constant song hath been sent forth, Disposers! that flows threefold in mighty strength, O Asvins.
Thus lauded, give the suppliant protection moving or resting hear mine invocation.
8 This song of bright contents for you is swelling in the men's hall where three-fold grass is.ready.
Your strong rain-cloud, ye Mighty Ones, hath swollen, honouring men as 'twere with milk's outpouring.
9 The prudent worshipper, like Pusan, Asvins! praises you as he praises Dawn and Agni,
When, singing with devotion, he invokes you. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXII. Asvins.
1. THIS was the task. Appear promptly, ye prudent Ones. Here is the chariot drawn by strong steeds: be ye glad.
Heart-stirring, longed for, succourers of Vispala, here are Heaven's Sons whose sway blesses the pious man.
2 Longed for, most Indra-like, mighty, most Marut-like, most w6nderful in deed, car-borne, best charioteers,
Bring your full chariot hither heaped with liquid sweet: thereon, ye Mvins, come to him who offers gifts.
3 What make ye there, ye Mighty? Wherefore linger ye with folk who, offering not, are held in high esteem?
Pass over them; make ye the niggard's life decay: give light unto the singer eloquent in praise.
4 Crunch up on. every side the dogs who bark at us: slay ye our foes, O Asvins this ye understand.
Make wealthy every word of him who praises you: accept with favour, both Nasatyas, this my laud.
5 Ye made for Tugra's son amid the water-floods that animated ship with wings to fly withal,
Whereon with God-devoted mind ye brought him forth, and fled with easy flight from out the mighty surge.
6 Four ships most welcome in the midst of ocean, urged by the Asvins, save the son of Tugra,
Him who was cast down headlong in the waters, plunged in the thick inevitable darkness.
7 What tree was that which stood fixed in surrounding sea to which the son of Tugra supplicating clung?
Like twigs, of which some winged creature may take hold, ye, Asvins, bore him off safely to your renown.
8 Welcome to you be this the hymn of praises uttered by Manas, O Nasatyas, Heroes,
From this our gathering where we offer Soma. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXIII. Asvins.
1. MAKE ready that which passes thought in swiftness, that hath three wheels and triple seat, ye Mighty,
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious, whereon, threefold, ye fly like birds with pinions.
2 Light rolls your easy chariot faring earthward, what time, for food, ye, full of wisdom, mount it.
May this song, wondrous fair, attend your glory: ye, as ye travel, wait on Dawn Heaven's Daughter.
3 Ascend your lightly rolling car, approaching the worshipper who turns him to his duties,-
Whereon ye come unto the house to quicken man and his offspring, O Nasatyas, Heroes.
4 Let not the wolf, let not the she-wolf harm you. Forsake me not, nor pass me by or others.
Here stands your share, here is your hymn, ye Mighty: yours are these vessels, full of pleasant juices.
5 Gotama, Purumilha, Atri bringing oblations all invoke you for protection.
Like one who goes strai ht to the point directed, ye Nasatyas, to mine invocation.
6 We have passed o'er the limit of this darkness: our praise hath been bestowed on you, O Asvins.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXIV Asvins.
1. LET us invoke you both this day and after the priest is here with lauds when morn is breaking:
Nasatyas, wheresoe'er ye be, Heaven's Children, for him who is more liberal than the godless.
2 With us, ye Mighty, let yourselves be joyful, glad in our stream of Soma slay the niggards.
Graciously hear my hymns and invitations, marking, O Heroes, with your cars my longing.
3 Nasatyas, Pusans, ye as Gods for glory arranged and set in order Surya's bridal.
Your giant steeds move on, sprung from the waters, like ancient times of Varuna the Mighty.
4 Your grace be with us, ye who love sweet juices: further the hymn sung by the poet Mana,
When men are joyful in your glorious actions, to win heroic strength, ye Bounteous Givers.
5 This praise was made, O liberal Lords, O Asvins, for you with fair adornment by the Manas.
Come to our house for us and for our children, rejoicing, O Nasatyas, in Agastya.
6 We have passed o'er the limit of this darkness: our praise hath been'bestowed on you, O Asvins.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. may we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXV. Heaven and Earth.
1. WHETHER of these is elder, whether later? How were they born? Who knoweth it, ye sages?
These of themselves support all things existing: as on a car the Day and Night roll onward.
2 The Twain uphold, though motionless and footless, a widespread offspring having feet and moving.
Like your own fon upon his parents' bosom, protect us, Heaven and earth, from fearful danger.
3 I call for Aditi's unrivalled bounty, perfect, celestial, deathless, meet for worship.
Produce this, ye Twain Worlds, for him who lauds you. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
4 May we be close to both the Worlds who suffer no pain, Parents of Gods, who aid with favour,
Both mid the Gods, with Day and Night alternate. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
5 Faring together, young, with meeting limits, Twin Sisters lying in their Parents' bosom,
Kissing the centre of the world together. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
6 Duly I call the two wide seats, the mighty, the general Parents, with the God's protection.
Who, beautiful to look on, make the nectar. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
7 Wide, vast, and manifold, whose bounds are distant,-these, reverent, I address at this our worship,
The blessed Pair, victorious, all-sustaining. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
8 What sin we have at any time committed against the Gods, our friend, our house's chieftain,
Thereof may this our hymn be expiation. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
9 May both these Friends of man, who bless, preserve me, may they attend me with their help and favour.
Enrich the man more liberal than the godless. May we, ye Gods, be strong with food rejoicing.
10 Endowed with understanding, I have uttered this truth, for all to hear, to Earth and Heaven.
Be near us, keep us from reproach and trouble. Father and Mother, with your help preserve us.
11 Be this my prayer fulfilled, O Earth and Heaven, wherewith, Father and Mother, I address you.
Nearest of Gods be ye with your protection. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXVI. Visvedevas.
1. LOVED of all men, may Savitar, through praises offered as sacred food, come to our synod,
That you too, through-our hymn, ye ever-youthful, may gladden, at your visit, all our people.
2 To us may all the Gods come trooped together, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna concordant,
That all may be promoters of our welfare, and with great might preserve our strength from slackness.
3 Agni I sing, the guest you love most dearly: the Conqueror through our lauds is friendly-minded.
That he may be our Varuna rich in glory and send food like a prince praised by the godly.
4 To you I seek with reverence, Night and Morning, like a cow good to milk, with hope to conquer,
Preparing on a common day the praise. song with milk of various hues within this udder.
5 May the great Dragon of the Deep rejoice us: as one who nourishes her young comes Sindhu,
With whom we will incite the Child of Waters whom vigorous course swift as thought bring hither.
6 Moreover Tvastar also shall approach us, one-minded with the princes at his visit.
Hither shall come the Vrtra-slayer Indra, Ruler of men, as strongest of the Heroes.
7 Him too our hymns delight, that yoke swift horses, like mother cows who lick their tender youngling.
To him our songs shall yield themselves like spouses, to him the most delightful of the Heroes.
8 So may the Maruts, armed with mighty weapons, rest here on heaven and earth with hearts in concord,
As Gods whose cars have dappled steeds like torrents, destroyers of the foe allies of Mitra.
9 They hasten on to happy termination their orders when they are made known by
glory.
As on a fair bright day the arrow flieth o'er all the barren soil their missiles sparkle.
10 Incline the Asvins to show grace, and Pusan, for power and might have they, their own possession.
Friendly are Visnu, Vata, and Rbhuksan so may I bring the Gods to make us happy.
11 This is my reverent thought of you, ye Holy; may it inspire you, make you dwell among us,-
Thought, toiling for the Gods and seeking treasure. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CLXXXVII. Praise of Food.
1. Now will I glorify Food that upholds great strength,
By whose invigorating power Trita rent Vrtra limb frorn limb.
2 O pleasant Food, O Food of meath, thee have we chosen for our own,
So be our kind protector thou.
3 Come hitherward to us, O Food, auspicious with auspicious help,
Health-bringing, not unkind, a dear and guileless friend.
4 These juices which, O Food, are thine throughout the regions are diffused.
like winds they have their place in heaven.
5 These gifts of thine, O Food, O Food most sweet to taste,
These savours of thy juices work like creatures that have mighty necks.
6 In thee, O Food, is set the spirit of great Gods.
Under thy flag brave deeds were done he slew the Dragon with thy help.
7 If thou be gone unto the splendour of the clouds,
Even from thence, O Food of meath, prepared for our enjoyment, come.
8 Whatever morsel we consume from waters or from plants of earth, O Soma, wax thou fat thereby.
9 What Soma, we enjoy from thee in milky food or barley-brew, Vatapi, grow thou fat thereby.
10 O Vegetable, Cake of meal, he wholesome, firm, and strengthening: Vatapi, grow thou fat thereby.
11 O Food, from thee as such have we drawn forth with lauds, like cows, our sacrificial gifts,
From thee who banquetest with Gods, from thee who banquetest with us.
HYMN CLXXXVIII. April
1. WINNER of thousands, kindled, thou shinest a God with Gods to-day.
Bear out oblations, envoy, Sage.
2 Child of Thyself the sacrifice is for the righteous blent with meath,
Presenting viands thousandfold.
3 Invoked and worthy of our praise bring Gods whose due is sacrifice:
Thou, Agni, givest countless gifts.
4 To seat a thousand Heroes they eastward have strewn the grass with might,
Whereon, Adityas, ye shine forth.
5 The sovran all-imperial Doors, wide, good, many and manifold,
Have poured their streams of holy oil.
6 With gay adornment, fair to see, in glorious beauty shine they forth:
Let Night and Morning rest them here.
7 Let these two Sages first of all, heralds divine and eloquent,
Perform for us this sacrifice.
8 You I address, Sarasvati, and Bharati, and Ila, all:
Urge ye us on to glorious fame.
9 Tvastar the Lord hath made all forms and all the cattle of the field
Cause them to multiply for us.
10 Send to the Gods, Vanaspati, thyself, the sacrificial draught:
Let Agni make the oblations sweet.
11 Agni, preceder of the Gods, is honoured with the sacred song:
He glows at offerings blest with Hail!
HYMN CLXXXIX. Agni.
1. BY goodly paths lead us to riches, Agni, God who knowest every sacred duty.
Remove the sin that makes us stray and wander. most ample adoration will we bring thee.
2 Lead us anew to happiness, O Agni; lead us beyond all danger and affliction.
Be unto us a wide broad ample castle bless, prosper on their way our sons and offspring.
3 Far from us, Agni, put thou all diseases let them strike lauds that have no saving Agni.
God, make our home again to be a b1ess ing, with all the Immortal Deities, O Holy.
4 Preserve us, Agni, with perpetual succour, refulgent in the dwelling which thou lovest.
O Conqueror, most youthful, let no danger touch him who praises thee to-day or after.
5 Give not us up a prey to sin, O Agni, the greedy enemy that brings us trouble;
Not to the fanged that bites, not to the toothless: give not us up, thou Conqueror, to the spoiler.
6 Such as thou art, born after Law, O Agni when lauded give protection to our bodies,
From whosoever would reproach or injure: for thou, God, rcscuest from all oppression.
7 Thou, well discerning both these classes, comest to men at early morn, O holy Agni.
Be thou obedient unto man at evening, to be adorned, as keen, by eager suitors.
8 To him have we addressed our pious speeches, I, Mana's son, to him victorious Agni.
May we gain countless riches with the sages. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CXC. Brhaspati.
1.GLORIFY thou Brhaspati, the scatheless, who must be praised with hymns, sweet-tongued and mighty,
To whom as leader of the song, resplendent, worthy of lauds, both Gods and mortals listen.
2 On him wait songs according to the season even as a stream of pious men set moving.
Brhaspati-for helaid out the expanses- was, at the sacrifice, vast Matarisvan.
3 The praise, the verse that offers adoration, may he bring forth, as the Sun sends his arms out,
He who gives daily light through this God's wisdom, strong as a dread wild beast, and inoffensive.
4 His song of praise pervades the earth and heaven - let the wise worshipper draw it, like a courser.
These of Brhaspati, like hunters' arrows, go to the skies that change their hue like serpents.
5 Those, God, who count thee as a worthless bullock, and, wealthy sinners, live on thee the Bounteous,-
On fools like these no blessing thou bestowest: Brhaspati, thou punishest the spiteful.
6 Like a fair path is he, where grass is pleasant, though hard to win, a Friend beloved most early.
Those who unharmed by enemies behold us, while: they would make them bare, stood closely compassed.
7 He to whom songs of praise go forth like torrents, as rivers eddying under banks flow sea-ward-
Brhaspati the wise, the eager, closely looks upon both, the waters and the vessel.
8 So hath Brhaspati, great, strong and mighty, the God exceeding powerful, been brought hither.
May he thus lauded give us kine and horses. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
HYMN CXCI Water. Grass. Sun.
1. VENOMOUS, slightly venomous, or venomous aquatic worm,-
Both creatures, stinging, unobserved, with poison have infected me.
2 Coming, it kills the unobserved; it kills them as it goes away,
It kills them as it drives them off, and bruising bruises them to death.
3 Sara grass, Darbha, Kusara, and Sairya, Munja, Virana,
Where all these creatures dwell unseen, with poison have infected me.
4 The cows had settled in their stalls, the beasts of prey had sought their lairs,
Extinguished were the lights of men, when things unseen infected me.
5 Or these, thesereptiles, are observed, like lurking thieves at evening time.
Seers of all, themselves unseen: be therefore very vigilant.
6 Heaven is your Sire, your Mother Earth, Soma your Brother, Aditi
Your Sister: seeing all, unseen, keep still and dwell ye happily.
7 Biters of shoulder or of limb, with needle-stings, most venomous,
Unseen, whatever ye may be, vanish together and be gone.
8 Slayer of things unseen, the Sun, beheld of all, mounts, eastward, up,
Consuming all that are not seen, and evil spirits of the night.
9 There hath the Sun-God mounted up, who scorches much and everything.
Even the Aditya from the hills, all-seen, destroying things unseen.
10 I hang the poison in the Sun, a wine-skin in a vintner's house,
He will not die, nor shall we die: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
11 This little bird, so very small, hath swallowed all thy poison up.
She will not die, nor shall we die: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
12 The three-times-seven bright sparks of fire have swallowed up the poison's strength.
They will not die, nor shall we die: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
13 Of ninety rivers and of nine with power to stay the venom's course,-
The names of all I have secured: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
14 So have the peahens three-times-seven, so have the maiden Sisters Seven
Carried thy venom far away, as girls bear water in their jars.
15 The poison-insect is so small; I crush the creature with a stone.
I turn the poison hence away, departed unto distant lands.
16 Forth issuing from the mountain's side the poison-insect spake and said:
The scorpion's venom hath no strength Scorpion, thy venom is but weak.